Earle of Champagne by the which D. Sancho king of Nauarre his grandfather is mooued to make an vniust accord with the King of Arragon 19 Thibault the first of that name 22. King of Nauarre 20 Zeit Aben Zeit King of Valencia becomes a Christian. 21 Expedition of Don Iames King of Arragon against Zael Tyrant of Valencia a Moore 22 Exemption of Cattelogne from the Soueraigntie of France by accord 23 Exploits of the Castillans against the Moores of Andalusia and the taking of Cordoua 24 Beginning of the Realme of Granado by Mahumet Aben Alamacar 25 Raigne of Thibault King of Nauarre his marriages and manners his voyages into Affricke 26 Conquest of Valencia by D. Iames King of Arragon 27 Vniuersitie of Salamanca instituted by Don Fernand king of Castile 28 Realme of Murcia gotten by the King Don Fernand the third and his other exploites against the Moores 29 Raigne of D. Sancho Capello King of Portugall and the receiuing of his brother Don Alphonso Earle of Boullen 30 Learned men first admitted into the Councell of Castile the bookes of the law called las siete partidas Chanceries and courts of Parlament established 31 Seege of Seuile and taking thereof death of the King D. Fernand. 32 Death of D. Thibault king of Nauarre The Continuance and Descents of the Kings of Spaine mentioned in the eleuenth booke Castile and Leon. 9. D. Fernand. 3-30 vnited the 2. Realmes Portugal 4. D. Sancho Capello 2. Nauarre 22 Thibauld 1. Granado and the beginning vnder 1. Mahumet Abeâ— Alhamar THE Arch-bishop D. Roderigo Ximenes beeing returned into Castile found the affaires wonderfully troubled by the practises of D. Fernand Nugnes de Lara D. Aluar Nugnes and D. Gonçalo Nugnes his breethren sonnes the Earle D. Nugno de Lara who as their fathers and Vncles had done during the Nonnage of the king D. Alphonso the Noble would haue the person of the young king Henry in their custodie by which meanes they should haue all authoritie and prerogatiue in the gouernement of the state These Noblemen who were great and mightie Troubles during the minority of D. Henry king of Castile wrought so as they had what they pretended by the meanes of Garcia Laurens who had the gouernement of the Prince and in whom the Queene Regent did rely much They corrupted him by gifts and promises so as hee counselled the Queene D. Berenguela and caused the Prelates and other Noblemen of the Realme to allow thereof that the king should be put into the hands of these Noblemen of the house of Lara whereunto Don Roderigo Ximenes the Arch-bishop did also consent so as they did homage and did sweare faith and loyaltie in the hands of the Q. Regent not to attempt nor change any thing in matter of State were it in peace or war without her counsell and consent whom they should honor and respect as it was fit they should defend her her estates and goods in all occasions vpon paine to be held guiltie of high treason These promises beeing made by the Lords of Lara the king D. Henry was deliuered into the hands of the Earle D. Aluar Nugnes The young king deliuered into the â—ands of them of Lara but they did not performe what they had promised for as soone as they saw themselues seazed of the Kings person and therefore reuerenced and seared they began to pursue many great personages and rich men with all violence so as some were forced to flie Moreouer falling vppon the liberties goods and reuenues of the Clergie they made their profit of them whereuppon they were excommunicated by Don Roderigo Deane of Toledo Vice-gerent or Substitute to the Arch-bishop the which did reclaime them from these insolencies especially against the Clergie and Churches whereof they promised to become Protectors But for that it is a hard matter to restraine great men when they are once giuen to tyranny these Earles of Lara turned against lay-men which enioyed spirituall liuings whom they did vexe and spoile of their reuenues so as they grew odius to all sorts of men and they began to be mooued and to repine much at their excesse D. Aluar who had beene newly made Earle of Auila Factions in Castile called an assembly of the Estates in the Kings name at Vailledolit whither came certaine of his confederates great men of Castile but D. Lope Diaz de Haro sonne to D. Diego Lord of Biscay D. Gonçal Ruis Giron and his breethren D. Roderigo Ruis D. Aluar Dâ—az de los Cameros and Don Alphonso Teles de los Meneses with many other Noblemen of the Kingdome detesting this tyrannie exhorted the Queene to complaine of the extorsions miseries and calamities which the people and whole Realme suffered by their meanes according to which aduice she did write to the Earle Don Aluar Nugnes D. Alur de Lara spoyles D. Berenguela the Queene Regent of her authority and estate putting him in mind of the faith and homage which hee had sworne to her and admonishing him to gouerne better wherewith D. Aluar beeing incensed he did all the wrong he could vnto the Queene and in the end dispossest her of all that the King her father had left for her portion yea he grew so insolent as he commanded her to depart the Court the which this poore Princesse was forced to do retiring with her sister D. Elenor who was yet a mayd to Oteilla where they remayned vntill the death of D. Henry their brother This violent contempt was not concealed from the young King who began to complaine demanding to be deliuered againe vnto the Queene D. Berenguela his sister but it was in vaine for he himselfe beeing forced and resisting all he could was led from place to place as it pleased the Earle Don Aluaro and which was more he was forced by him to marry D. Malfada Infanta of Portugal daughter to the King D. Sancho without imparting it to the Prince nor to the Princesses of the bloud Marriage forâ—ced of the K. D. Henry not to any but to his owne faction which marriage hee beganne to broach at Palencia where they were made sure and suddenly beeing come to Medina del campo hee caused them to lye together whereat the Queene D. Berenguela was so mooued beeing not made acquainted with this treaty as she wrote vnto Pope Innocent the third aduertising him that the married couple were so neere akin as according to the ordonances of the Church they could not be ioyned together without scandall by whose meanes the Pope did separate them whereupon D. Malfada who was a very faire Princesse returned into Portugal very much discontented as well for the breach of the marriage as for that Don Aluaro would presume to marrie her the king D. Henry being an infant They were cousins in the fourth degree by an vnequall line wherof the Infanta had the better Some Authors report it after this manner that Queene D. Berenguela hauing sent one to Maqueda where the king
was to carry him newes of his Estate the Earles of Lara hauing intelligence thereof caused him to be apprehended and put in prison and hauing counterfeitted letters to some priuate men of base condition from the Queene as if she would haue procured them to poyson the king they caused this prisoner processe to bee made who was for that cause hanged yet not any one did beleeue that euer the Queene D. Berenguela would practise such a trecherie but held it to be a fraud deuised by the Earle D. Nugno and D. Aluar his soone Wherefore the Inhabitants of Maqueda beganne to mutine which made the King and his Gouernors to go to Hueâ—é where beeing arriued a Knight called Rederigo Gonçales of Valuerdé who had charge from the Queene D. Berenguela to steale away the king Don Fernand de Lara layed hold of him and carryed him prisoner to Alarcon This made the Earles of Lara to keepe a more streight guard about the King Ciuill warre in Castile whome they conducted to Vailledolit and there beganne the warre against them which held the Queenes partie Montalegre in the which Don Suer Teles Girâ—n remayned was beseeged and taken and then ouer running and spoyling the countrey Don Aluaro de Lara chiefe of this warre came to Carrion then to Villana of Alcor who hauing suddenly surprized Don Alphonso Teles de Meneses without the fort beeing ill accompanied his men vnhorsed and disarmed some of Don Alphonsos troupe and thought to take him prisoner but he fled into the fort beeing wounded where hee was beseeged by the King in person and the Earle Don Aluaro but not able to take it they retired to Palencia where the king was lodged in the bishops Pallace All things say they past before the marriage which was then concluded in Palence It beeing accompanied the king would go against D. Lope Diaz de Haro and passing by Burgos whereas his sister the Queene D. Berenguela was he went on and did not see her and so came to Calaorra which fort was taken by Garcia Zapata from Ruis Diaz de los Cameros and his brother Aluaro Diaz The king beeing afterwards returned to Burgos the Queene his sister began to write and to sollicite the Pope to dissolue this marriage which was the cause why D. Aluaro dispossest her of her lands reuenues vnder the kings name and authoritie which she could not resist Moreouer the Historians say that Don Aluaro did pursue a second marriage for the King D. Henry with Donna Sancha Infanta of Leon daughter to Don Alphonso by his first wife D. Theresa by the which it was agreed that after the death of the king D. Alphonso the king D. Henry should succeed him in the Realme of Leon and in the meane time he should giue vnto his father-in-law the vse and possession of Saint Iohn de la Mota whereof a Knight called Sancho Fernandes should bee Gouernor and answerable for it the Earle D. Aluaro thinking to fortifie himselfe with the support and fauour of the king Don Alphonso by the granting of this place although he repented him afterwards giuing him in exchange Tiedra in stead of S. Iohn and aboue 10000. Marauidis of gold all to annoy the Queene D. Berenguela and to disinherit the Infant D. Fernand of Leon his sonne and heire to the Realme who was with her for Tiedra did belong vnto the Queene who was constrained to giue the place vnto the king Don Henry her brother who demanded it And then she sent the Infant D. Fernand vnto the king of Leon his father which done she retired to Oteilla and the king to Palence from whence D. Gonçalo Nugnes de Lara brother to the Earle D. Aluaro was sent with good troupes of horse and foot against D. Lope Diaz de Haro who was towards Miranda of Ebro well accompanied but as they were readie to fight certaine religious men came betwixt them and parted them so as the Earle D. Gonçalo returned to the king and D. Lope vnto the Queene who was soone after beseeged by the king her brother and the Earle of Lara in Oteilla but not able to take it they left it to go to Frechilla where they razed the houses of D. Roderigo Gonçales Giron and then they returned to Palence The Queene had in the meane time sent to demand succors from the king of Leon somtimes her husband the which he granted but the seege beeing raised there was no neede to send any These things are written by many Authors very doubtfully and diuersly how soeuer it were the realmes of Castile and Toledo did indure much miserie by the wicked and tyrannous gouernement of the Earles of Lara the which had an end by the suddaine and miserable death of the king D. Henry whom they held in their power and whose authoritie they did abuse impudently This young Prince beeing at Palença lodged in the bishops pallace as they suffered him to play with certain young children of Noble houses who serued him and were about the same age sporting with them freely and more inconsideratly then was fit for one of his quality one of them whom they hold to bee of the house of Mendoça cast a tyle from the top of a tower which falling vpon the couering of an house beat downe another the which fell vpon the kings head wherewith hee was so grieuously hurt Death of D. Hâ—nry king of Castile as he dyed the eleuenth day after in the yeare 1217. hauing raigned two yeares nine moneths and 15. daies in great trouble his bodie carryed to Burgos and layed in the Monasterie of las Huelgas neere to his brother D. Fernand where they do euery yeare vnto this day make an aniuersarie for his soule Such was the end of D. Henry by the which D. Berenguela recouered her authoritie and raigned with her sonne D. Fernand the which she had by Don Alphonso king of Leon by the diligence and foresight of the Noblemen of Castile fearing lest the French should seaze vpon the Realme by reason of the pretensions of the Infanta D. Blanche Interest of the king of France to tâ—e crowne of Castiâ—te the eldest daughter of Castile maried into France to Lewis sonne to Philip Augustus who was mother to the king Saint Lewis D. Fernand called the Holy the ninth king of Castile and third of that name 3 THe death of the King Don Henry was very grieuous to the Earles of Lara who sought to keepe it secret for some dayes but it was in vaine for the Queene D. Berenguela was presently aduertised who instantly dispatched D. Diego Lope de Haro and D. Gonçalo Ruis to Toro in the countrie of Leon to bring the Infant Don Fernand who was there with the King his father And for that she feared lest the King Don Alphonso of Leon beeing aduertised of this death should attempt something vppon the Realme of Castile the Ambassadors had charge to conceale it and to faine that the Queene was stil molested
of the two Princes of Castile brethren Portugal we doe not read that D. Pedro king of Portugal tooke part with either of them He died in the yeere 1367. the seuen and forty of his aâ—â— hauing raigned almost eleuen yeere To which Realme succeeded D. Fernand his sonne being at his coronation sixe and twentie yeere old and some monthes in whom the direct and lawfull line of D. Henry of Besançon or of Lorraine failed as shal appeere He was present in the towne of Estremos when as his father died and was there acknowledged and proclaimed King taking an oth from such of his subiects as were then present D. Pedro King of Arragon Arragon hearing the successe of Henries victory began to feare him sending Francis of Perillos and Iames Elfaro Ambassadors into France who procured an offenciue and defenciue league the French King promising to aide him of Arragon in his warres of Sardyina yea and against D. Henry if hee did not referre vnto him the question for the realme of Murcia and other lands promised as hee had informed him And for that the warres betwixt the French and English were reuiued Francis of Perillos being held the best captaine at sea in his time was granted vnto the French king who entertained him notwithstanding that the King of Arragon his maister had great need of him for the warres of Sardynia the which was continually entertained by Marian Iudge of Arborea who this yeere had taken many places from the Arragonois and defeated in a sallie which he made being deseeged in the castle of Oristagno the army of Arragon commanded by D. Pedro of Luna and his sonne the which did so disquiet the King as he resolued to go thether in person but new affaires hindred him for he was inuaded from the county of Rossillon by some Frenchmen who notwithstanding were but vagabond troupes running vp and downe the country without warrant and he was also kept backe by the controuersies which he had with the new King of Castille wherefore he sent D. Berenger of Carrozo Earle of Quirra thether with an army yet giuing it still out that he should goe thether himselfe keeping the Standard royal displaied on the top of the castle of Barcelona after the accustomed manner in signe that the King would goe to the warre the which kept these seditious people somewhat in awe Hee caused an Edict to bee published by the which hee granted respight to all that were indebted and repeale for banished men that were of Sardynia Being come to valence he made his sonne D. Martin Seneshall of Cattelogne who commanded ouer all armes vniting vnto that dignity that of the Constable of the realme as well on this side as beyond the seas and then it was decreed that from that time the children of the Kings of Princes of Arragon should be called to that degree The end of the fifteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE SIXTEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 DOn Henry the second of that name the 15. King of Castile and 36. of Leon. The continuation of his conquest of the Realme of Castile and the contentions betwixt the Castillans Portugals Nauarrois and Moores 2 Peace betwixt Castile and Portugal 3 Parliament at Toro and the lawes made there 4 Contention betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauarre their agreement Bad offices of Charles King of Nauarre to the King of Castile in fauour of the English against the French and the constancy and fidelity of D. Henry the new King 5 Vnfitting and vnlawful marriage of D. Fernand King of Portugal with D. Leonora Telles of Meneses and the tumults which ensued 6 Warre renued betwixt Castile and Portugal 7 Order of Monkes of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 8 Preparatiues for warre made by Iohn duke of Lancaster pretending the Realme of Castile against D. Henry 9 Treaty of peace betwixt Castile and Arragon 10 Affaires of Nauarre death of D. Roderigo of Vrriz 11 Cession of the rights of Rossillon and Cerdagne to the house of Aniou 12 Trauels of the King of Nauarre detention of the Prince his sonne in France Rash enterprises of the King of Nauarre against him of Castile warre betwixt these potentats 13 Schisme in the Church of Rome 14 Death of D. Henry King of Castile and some testamentary lawes made by him 15 D. Iohn first of that name the 16. King of Castile and 37. of Leon. 16 Treaties of marriages ill mannaged and donations betwixt the Kings of Castile and Portugall 17 Practises of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses Queene of Portugal against the Nobility and the troubles and calamities which followed 18 The King of Castile acknowledgeth in the Schisme of the Romaine Church the Pope of Auignon 19 Warre betwixt Castile and Portugal procured by the Earle of Oren pacified a marriage betwixt D. Iohn King of Castile and D. Beatrix Infanta of Portugal 20 Rebellion of the Earle of Gijon 21 Regency of D. Leonora Telles of Meneses in Portugal pursute of Don Iohn King of Castile of the Realme of Portugal in the hereditary right of D. Beatrix his wife D. Iohn Maister of Aâ—iz called to the Gouernment and the exploits of warre betwixt the Castillans and Portugals 22 Bad deseignes of Charles King of Nauarre to free his sonne beeing prisoner in France his liberty by the bounty of the princes of France 23 Continuance of the war of Portugal Election of D. Iohn Maister of Auiz to the crowne of Portugal battaile of Aljubarote and defeat of the Castillans In this sixteenth Booke mention is made of the Kings 15 D. Henry of Castile 16 D. Iohn his sonne 36 of Leon second of that name 37 of Leon first of that name D. Henry called de la Merced the fifteenth King of Castile and sixe and thirty of Leon. AFter the death of the King D. Pedro the Realmes of Castile and Leon Castile remained to D. Henry without any great difficulty He got by his virtue and mildnesse what his brother had lost by his pride and cruelty Hee was a friend to the vertuous nobly minded bountifull D. Henry surnamed the Gratious valiant and strong of his person although he were but of a small stature He was surnamed the liberall or gratious by reason of the bounty he shewed to them that had serued him The greatnesse and good fortune of this King was suspected vnto the Kings of Nauarre and Arragon who made a league this yeere restoring one vnto an other certaine townes and castles that is Arragon deliuered to Nauarre Herrera of Moncayo and Nauarre to Arragon Saluaterra and Real they pacefied the controuersies which were betwixt them of Sanguessa and Real by a definitiue sentence of Merins and Gouernors of Tudelo and Saragossa Queene Ieanne gouerning the realme of Nauarre and dealing in all these affaires in the absence of King Charles her husband who was gone into France vpon the reuiuing of the warre betwixt the French and English that same yeere
of that realme The Ambassador who was Lewis Gonçales of Luna Gouernor of Cordoua found King Mahumet averse to those conditions which the King of Castile demaunded wherefore he returned without any conclusion reporting how little assurance there was of the Moores faith which made the King of Castile to thinke vpon the affaires of that frontier and to man it well sending some presents to the King of Tunes by Lopes Alphonso of Lorca his Ambassador with complaints against the King of Granado intreating him that he would not succor him in the warre which he was resolued to make against him Mahumet Aben-Azar King of Granado was as we haue said restored to his regal seat in the yeere 1429. Moores two yeeres after his exile who shewed himselfe thankefull to the King of Castile for the fauour and aide which he had giuen him in the recouery of his realme sending sundry Ambassages vnto him with offers and thankes but refusing this yeere to pay the tribute and pensions to the King of Castile which he demaunded of friends they became enemies and the warre was begunne by Diego of Riuera Gouernor of the frontier who running through the plaine of Granado tooke aboue two hundred horse and towards Ronda D. Fernando Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val de Corneja did great spoiles vpon the Moores The King of Castile meaning to imploy D. Diego Gomes of Sandoual Earle of Castro Xeris in this warre hee sent for him to court but the Earle distrusting the King retired to Briones a place belonging to Nauarre from whence hee sent to maek his excuse but it was not allowed Wherevpon the King caused his processe to bee made and by a sentence giuen at Zamora hee was condemned by contumacy as a rebell his castle of Castro Xeris was confisked and deliuered by the Captaine thereof to Iohn of Luxan Castro Xeris confisked Ramir of Tamojo and to Doctor Fernand Diâ—s of Toledo whom the King had sent thether The Earle hauing many great men and of the Kings fauorits which hated him durst neuer more appeare in his presence Before he entred into Granado Don Iohn King of Castile Portugal keeping his Court at Medina del Campo was sollicited by the Ambassadors of Portugal to make a perpetuall pâ—ace betwixt the two realmes wherevnto hee consented and it was sworne in the yeare one thousand foure hundred thirty and one by the two Kings and their eldest sonnes and next successors to the Crowne Don Henry of Castile Prince of the Asturiaes and Don Edward of Portugall Peace betwixt Portugal and Castâ—â—e This peace did end all quarrels betwixt Portugal and Castile and continued fortie three yeares to the great good of both realmes This yeare dyed Don Nugno Aluares Pereira first Constable of Portugal by vertue whereof Don Iohn from being Maister of Auiz came to the royall dignity This great personage towards the end of his dayes possest with a superfluous deuotion left the affaires of the world whereas hee mought haue serued God well and beene profitable to the common-weale retyring himselfe into the Monasterie of the Carmelites in the citty of Lisbone which he had built and there he liued very solitarie and simply almost nine yeares The Portugals speake wonders of the almes-deeds fastings prayers and other workes tending to piety of this Noble man as well in his Monasticall life as before Besides the Carmelites at Lisbone he caused S. Georges Church to bee built in the place of battaile at Aljubarote Religious buildings of the Constable Don Nugno Aluares Pereira that of Saint Mary of Villa viciosa the great Chappell of the religious of Saint Augustin in the same place the Church of Saint Mary de Monte Saint Mary of Portel and Saint Mary of Sonsel and others Before hee retired himselfe hee distributed his goods after this manner To Don Diego his grand-child borne of Donna Beatrix his daughter and of Don Alphonso Earle of Barcellos her husband hee gaue the Earldome of Oren with all the lands which hee held in Extremadura at Lisbone and there-abouts To Don Ferdinand his other grand-child borne of the aboue named heire afer his father of the Duchie of Bragance and who succeeded in the Earledome of Arroyolos with all the rents hee had on this side Tayo and Vdiana To Don Isabella sister to his two grand-children maried to the Infant D. Iohn Maister of Saint Iames of Portugal the Kings Sonne who was the second Constable of that realme hee gaue the lands of Lonsada Payua and Tendanes and the Towne of Almadaan with the rents of Loule and to his familiar vassalls and houshold seruants he diuided his money horses armes apparrell and moueables And thus naked and discharged of all temporall goods hee entred into the Monasterie where hee was possest with so strong an opinion to merit heauen by austoritie of life trauell and affliction of his body as hee resolued to seperate himselfe more from the company of men and to liue alone in desarts if the King Don Iohn and Prince Edward his Sonne had not diuerted him shewing how much it would hurt the estimation which all men had of him and of his wisdome wherefore hee contained himselfe in his Monasterie vntill his death which was in the yeare 1431. and 71. of his age The end of the eighteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE NINETEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 VVArre betwixt the Castillans and Moores seditions among the Princes Moores 2 Troubles in Castile 3 D. Edward the first of that name and 11. King of Portugal his disposition title of Prince of Portugal first vsurped by the eldest c. 4 Pursute of the warre of Naples after the death of Queene Ioane the second by the Kings of Arragon 5 Combats in Castile and else-where warre of Granado 6 Peace betwixt the Kings of Castile Nauarre and Arragon Alliance betwixt them by the marriage of Prince Henry of Castile with D. Blanch Infanta of Nauarre 7 Vnfortunate warre of the Portugals in Affrike 8 Quarrell betwixt the Princes of Castile and the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna with his Insolencies 9 D. Iohn of Pacheco mignion to Prince Henry of Castile comes to bee the greatest man of the Realme 10 Marriage of Prince Henry and the Infanta of Nauarre the Princes dishability to consummate the marriage New troubles against the King 11 D. Alphonso the fifth of that name and 12. King of Portugal gouerned by his mother and the troubles which ensued 12 Continuance of the quarrels and factions in the court of Castile 13 Successe of the warre of Naples made by D. Alphonso the fifth King of Naples 14 Second marriage of D. Iohn King of Nauarre with D. Ioane Henriques Continuance of the troubles 15 Proceedings against the King of Nauarre and them of his faction Seazure of their goods in Castile Battaile of Olmedo lost by the King of Nauarre Condemnation of his confederats 16 The Constable D. Aluaro de Luna restored
himselfe finding the councell not plyable to his affections transferred it to Ferrara and from thence to Horence In this councell of Basill the Fathers beeing assembled they were spectaters of a combate betwixt a gentleman of a Portugal race but borne in Castile called Iohn de Merle and Henry of Rauestan a knight of Bourgondie who fought on foot and the Bourgondian was vanquished The same de Merle had a little before fought a combate on horsebacke with the like happinesse in the cittie of Arras against Peter of Brecemont Lord of Charny in the presence of D. Philip. King Edward hauing finished his fathers funerals and all solemnities oaths reception of fealtie and homage and other accustomed duties at the first comming of Kings hee assembled the Estates of his Realme at S. Iren An. 1434. in the yeare 1434. to consult concerning the gouernement thereof from thence there was an ambassador sent to the councell of Basill which was D. Diego Earle of Oren beeing accompanied with many learned men and Prelates of Portugal and then the warre against the Moores was propounded after the example of Kings his Predecessors It was also held conuenient to continue that which King Iohn had begun in Affricke for the execution whereof he obtained a Croisado from the apostolike Sea of Rome by the meanes of the Earle of Oren who brought the Bull into Portugall The King of Castile also sent many of his Prelates and Diuines to the Councell Castile during the which Don Alphonso Carillo Bishop of Siguença and Cardinall dyed whose Bishoppricke was giuen to his Nephew carrying the same name who in time came to be Archbishop of Toledo The ambassadors for the king of Castile at this councell were D. Aluaro of Osorno Bishop of Cuenca D. Iohn de Sylua Lord of Cyfuentes Standard-bearer to the king and Doctor Alphonso of Carthagena Deane of S. Iames and Segobia sonne to D. Pablo Bishop of Burgos which Bishoppricke Don Alphonso obtayned in his life time Controuersie betwixt England and Castile for precedencie he being preferred to be Patriarke of Aquilea There falling out a great question in the councell betwixt the ambassadors of England and Castile for the precedence this Doctor Don Alphonso of Carthagena did so well defend the preheminence of the crowne of Castile and gaue such pertinent reasons for the dignity and prerogatiue therof as the fathers gaue the precedence to the ambassador of Castile wherein the Doctor was held to haue done great seruice to his countrie of Spaine whereof he himselfe hath made a treatise notwithstanding Raphael Volaterran in his third booke and last chapter sayth That in the time of D. Fernand the 5. this cause was pleaded againe at Rome and ended in fauor of the king of England who had giuen sentence by prouision without any great examination of the cause Returning to the politicke affaires of Castile the King D. Iohn being aduertised that Don Fredrick of Arragon D. Frederick of Arragon Earle of Luna a prisoner in Castile Earle of Luna would haue seized vppon the citty of Seuile he caused him to be apprehended at Medina del campo and to be carried to the Castle of Braçuelos which is neere vnto Olmedo where he ended his dayes and many of his confederates were put to death who for that cause were brought to Medina del campo The warre begun in Granado continued with variable successe for after the taking of Benamaruel by Don Diego of Ribera Lord of Val de Corneja Gouernor of the fronter of Andalusia attempting the towne of Alora hee had beene slaine by the Inhabitants and them that defended it after whose death the King gaue the gouernement to D. Pedro Alfan his sonne a young man but fifteene yeares old Don Roderigo Manriques somwhat to ease this losse tooke the towne of Huescar by scalado and the castle afterwards by â—ight for the recouerie of which place there were enterprises and incounters betwixt the Christians and the Moores all that yeare 1434. in the which dyed D. Iohn of Contreras Arch-bishop of Toledo and Primat of Spaine and to him succeeded D. Iohn of Crezuela brother by the mothers side to the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna About that time the king of Castile gaue vnto the Earle of Armagnac who had alwaies shewed himself his great friend and partizan in the wars against Nauar the towns of Cangas and Tinco with the title of an Earle and there arriued at Madrid ambassadors from Charles the 7. the French king to renew the league betwixt France and Castile to whom the king gaue audience in great state and sitting on a high throne he gaue them a good and friendly answer who after much feasting were sent home well satisfied there they did see a tame lyon lying at the kings feet a thing which is not ordinarie The same yeare dyed D. Henry of Villena Death of Don Henry of Villena the kings vncle son to D. Pedro and nephew or grand-child to D. Alphonso of Arragon who had beene Marquis of Villena and first Constable of Castile a Prince abusing learning wherein he had beene bred giuing himselfe to infamous Magicke arts whereof he had written many treatises the which by the kings commandement and by the censure of Friar Lopes of Barientos then Schoole-master to D. Henry Prince of the Asturia's were for the most part burnt The king beeing in pilgrimage at Guadalupe Defeate of the Master of Alcantara by the Moores D. Guttiere of Soto maior the new Master of Alcantara being entred into the Moores countrie with 800. horse and 400. foot was surprized and compassed in by the Moors in a streight passage so as there hardly escaped an hundred of his whole troupe This crosse shold haue admonished him of the bad office he had done his vncle and the Infant D. Pedro the which although they would couer with a colour of the kings seruice yet was it a plotted treason D. Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val de Corneja had bin also in danger if he had not speedily retired from Huelma which hee sought to force hauing failed to take it by scalado for a great number of Moores marched to fight with him and hee had not sufficient forces to resist them Hauing retyred with his men to Taen he entred by Guadix scoured the country and was sharply incountred by the Moores who notwithstanding were vanquished D. Fernand Aluares spoiling two leagues round about Guadix The truce betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon beeing expired in the yeare 1435. there came ambassadors to the court of Castile Arragon from the Queenes of Arragon and Nauar to beseech the king for a propagation of the truce in the absence of their husbands which the king granted them for some moneths the which was the sooner obtained by their sending of D. Iohn de Luna the Constables cousin who gouerned the king his Master These two kings breethren were gone into Italy to poursue the realme of Naples where
against the Infidels D. Aluar Gonçales Bishop of Lamego was the bringer of this Croisadoe into Portugal D. Iohn the second King of Castile being growne iealous of these nauigations and conquests as I haue said sought to hinder them sending word vnto the King Alphonso that they did belong vnto the crowne of Castile and therefore he did forbid the Portugals to goe thether any more else he would make violent warre against him King Alphonso answered his Ambassadors who were D. Iohn de Guzman and Doctor Fernand Lopes of Burgos very mildly that he had alwaies held that the conquests and descoueries of those coasts did belong vnto the Realme of Portugal yet he would alwaies if need were submit himselfe to iudgement and would desist if it were said that it did belong to any other and therefore he intreated him that without good information hee would not breake the peace betwixt the two realmes Herevpon the King of Castile died in the yeere 1454. at which time King Alphonso had a daughter borne called D. Ioane which was a very vertuous and religious Princesse In the end the body or bones of the Infant D. Pedro hauing remained some time in the castle of Arantes and remoued from thence to Saint Eloy at Lisbone they were buried at the intercession of the Pope the Duke of Burgondy of the Duchesse his wife and of the Queene D. Isabella and of many Noblemen and Prelats in the Monastery of the battaile so great account they made of a small matter in these ceremonies as the whole world must of force bee therein imployed The funeralls were celebrated with great pompe and solemnity The end of the nineteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE TVVENTETH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1 DOn Henry the foâ—rth of that name nineteenth King of Castile and fortith of Leon his disposition and qualities 2 Forgetting of offences rebellions and riots past repealing of the Lords absent from Castile 3 The Gouernment of Castile at this Kings comming to the Crowne 4 Warres against the Moores 5 The diuorce of D. Henry the vnhable King of Castile with his second marriage 6 Quarrels betweene the Prince D. Charles of Nauarre and Queene Ioane his mother in law Partialities of Beaumont and Grammont in Nauarre warre betweene the father and the sonne 7 Last deeds of the King of Arragon D. Alphonso the fifth his royall disposition and quallities 8 Commotions in Biscay 9 Continuance of the warres against the Moores 10 Aduancement of diuers of meane condition in the Court of Castile 11 Insolencies of D. Iohn of Pacheco Marquis of Villena 12 Domesticall affaires of D. Henry the vnhable King of Castile his loues and vanities 13 D. Iohn the second of that name the eighteenth King of Arragon troubles betweene him and the Prince D. Charles his sonne 14 Affaires of Castile hatred and enuies of Court 15 Enterprises of the Prince D. Charles against the King Don Iohn his father his ouerthrow and imprisonment and of that which followed afterward euen vntill his deliuery and death 16 The warres of Granado 17 Gouernment of Castile and of the affaires of Court 18 Warre betweene Castile and Arragon 19 Behauiours of King Henry the vnhable and of Queene Ioane his wife the birth of D. Ioane the supposed Infanta 20 Sedition and ciuill warre in Cattalogâ—a with the rebellion of the Barcelonois and pawning of the Earldome of Rossillon to the French King 21 Gaston de Foix sonne in law to the King of Arragon and Nauarre his behauiour towards his sister in law Lady Blanche the heire of Nauarre Continuance of the warre of Cattalogâ—a 22 Arbitrement of King Lewis the eleuenth for the composing of the differences and disagreements betweene the Kings of Castile and Arragon and those of Barcelona with their Prince Enter view of the kings Lewis of France and Henry of Castile on the frontiers 23 Murther of a lew collector of the subsidies in Guipuscoa 24 Deceits betweene the Kings of Castile Nauarre and Arragon 25 D. Pedro of Portugal chosen King by those of Barcelona 26 Slanderous and false accusations of bloudy Monkes Quarrels betweene the prelats in Castile 27 Carelesnesse and iniustice of King Henry the fourth of Castile 28 The house of Bragança vnlucky enterprise of the King of Portugall D. Alphonso the fifth in Affrica 29 Lady Ioane borne in adultery promotion of D. Bertrand de la Cueua to the dignity of Maister of Saint Iames. Matters of quarrell in Castile Conspiracies and ciuill warre in that kingdome 30 Dangerous enterprises and treasons of the rebels against Don Henry King of Castile the King degraded by them and his brother the Prince Don Alphonso lifted vp to the regall dignity 31 Donna Leonora Countesse of Foix her cruell appetite and desire of gouernment her behauiour towards her elder sister 32 Continuance of the warre against the rebels of Cattalogna D. Pedro of Portugal a tumultuçs King in Barcelona his exploits and death The taking of Tortosa by the king Don Iohn of Arragon 33 The raysing vp againe of the king D. Henry of Castile stirres in Andaluzia by D. Pedro Giron Agreements recompences and gu fts made and giuen by the king of his faithfull friends and others Here follow the names of the Princes raigninge in Spaine in this twentith Booke CASTIL and LEON 19. D Henry the 4. and XL. ARRAGON and NAVARRE 18. D. Iohn 2. himselfe KIng Iohn the second being dead Surnames of liberal and vnable his sonne Henry the fourth of that name succeeded him in the Kingdomes of Castile and Leon who by diuers was surnamed the liberall for he was not onely bountifull but a great water and prodigall the which he did inherit from the King his father The surname of vnhable was giuen vnto him by reason of his naturall weakenesse being in the company of women the which his Queenes had experience of and yet those which haue written of his stature and proportion say Qualities and manners of the King D. Henry the fourth that he was strong and bigge of a manly aspect fierce and hairy This Prince was light-headed variable inconstant yet for all that of faire demeanure cutteous and affable to his familliar friends in so much as he neuer said thou to any one he did euer maintaine his grauity with Princes he was a louer of peace and did naturally put of from himselfe the managing of matters of State Hee would at one time bee bold and confident without suspition and within a while after contrary to himselfe solitary and an enemy of company most of which quallities he had by inheritance from his father He did take great pleasure in hunting in musicke and in buildings of houses of pleasure and he did likewise erect monasteries with other religious houses he would oftentimes sit and sing in Churches with singing men he was a great eater but he did neuer tast any wine By his bounty and liberality he raised diuers to great
If there were euer barbarism like vnto this since the foundatioÌ„ of the world was laid they may iudge which be meÌ„ hauing retained some light of reason may conclude pertinently that there is not any thing among human actioÌ„s in this miserable age that is more repugnaÌ„t to the law of god more absurd in nature more preiudicial to good gouernmeÌ„t more in conteÌ„pt of kings magistrats to conclude more offensiue before God man than these modern duels Not that we should allow or giue place to the ancient maner of coÌ„bats wheras there is a king or some other soueraign power who ought not to graÌ„t nor suffer them according to the rules of justice wel administred without the authoritie of which soueraigne power it is not lawful for any whatsoeuer to draw his sword according to the laws of Christendome Being most certain that combats in the best form that they were euer practised if it be not against an enemy that prouokes in opeÌ„ war are the inuentions of cruel barbarous nations which are ignorant of piety justice and gouernment Returning to our Historie wee find this yere 1522 Iames of Aillon earle of Lude gouernor of Fontarraby being so long disquieted by the enemy wanting things necessary for the defence of a town of war which attended a fiege hourly he aduertised the French king his master of his estate intreating him to releeue him to send another gouernor the which the king performed aswel as he could for he was otherwise busied the war being hot both in Italy Picardy betwixt him the emperor The marshall of Chastillon was sent thither who dying at Dax his charge was giueÌ„ to the marshal Chaâ—anes who victualled Fontarrabie in view of the enemy changed the garrison drawing forth the earle of Lude Frauget gouernour of Fontaâ—rabie and making captain Frauget gouernor in his place who had alwaies had the reputation of a good soldier but he lost it in this charge They of Fontarrabie hauing a little before made a sally vpoÌ„ the enemy which lay at Yrun it had succeeded ill in the which they had lost the signior of Chanfarron many good soldiers and after the comming of captain Frauget they made many skirmishes most of them preiudiciall to the French In the yere 1523 1523 the marshall D. Pedro of Nauarre a prisoner in the fort of Symanca died Death 〈…〉 whose death was diuersly published it is most certain that it was violently by the sword the Spaniards impute the fault to himself saying that being too much affected to K. Henry of Albret his naturall Prince seeing himself so long detained in prison for that he would not swear to another he fel into such despaire as hee slue himselfe hee left one son of the same name who did then serue the FreÌ„ch k. in FoÌ„tarrabie At Rome Pope Adrian also dyed the 20 month of his raigne in whose place Iulio de Medicis was chosen was named Clement 7. Emperors 〈◊〉 into Pampelâ—â—â— The same yere the emperor entred into Pampelone where prouiding for the defence of his couÌ„trie of Guipuscoa he sent the constable D. Inigo FernaÌ„des of Velasco with the prince of Orang who led an army of about 24000 meÌ„ by the pace of Beoyuia into Bearn camped before Saluateria the which yeelded where staying they made shew that they would conquer the country of Bearn or attempt Bayone and so they held the minds of men in suspeÌ„ce Exploits of the Spanish army in Bearn The lord of Lautrec gouernor of Guienne gaue good order both for Bayone Fontarrabie being doubtful what designe the enemy had who hauing remained 4 daies at Saluaterra returned into Guipuscoa hauing done nothing memorable in that voyage but taken the Castle of Vidaxone belonging to the lord of Gramont a great part of this army died of cold and want in this voyage 21 In the beginning of the yere 1524 1524 the emperour leauing Nauarre Siege laid by the Spaniards to Fontarrabie retyred to Victoria where he resolued of the siege of Fontarrabie which was begun in the beginning of February the Constable of Castille being generall of the army assisted by the prince of Orange and many other noblemen and knights of name among which was William of Roccandolphe Colonel of 3000 Germans the batterie was planted towards Miranda against the queens bastion it was furious continuall yet they gaue not any assault for the Spaniards desired to take it by famin without the losse of their men Fontarrabie yeelded to the emperour the place was reasonably wel furnished to endure a long siege yet captain Frauget yeelded it vpon composition to depart with their armes baggage saued their colours flying as the Spaniards had done Punishment of Captaine Frauget for the yeelding of Fontarrabie Frauget excused himselfe vpon the intelligences which D. Pedro of Nauarre had with the enemies notwithstanding he was degraded of his nobilitie vpon a scaffold in the citie of Lion D. Pedro of Nauarre was sonne to the Marshall D. Pedro who died a prisoner in the Castle of Symanca and was nephew to the Constable of Castille by whome being solicited he went to emperors seruice The place was found well furnished of all things whereunto hauing added other prouisions the gard and defence thereof was giuen to Sancho Martines de Leyua brother to Anthony de Lyna who was then reputed a wise and discreet Captaine in the warres of Italie Besides the gouernment of that towne Sancho Martines was corrector of the Prouince of Guipuscoa the which hath not hapned to any one to haue had the charge of warre and of Iustice. Those which haue gouerned in Fontarrabie successiuely vnto our time after Sancho Martines were D. Sancho de Leyua his son then D. Diego of Caruajal lord of Xodar in our time D. Iohn d' Acugna In Nauarre the king appointed D. Diego of Auellaneda Diego d' Auellaneda viceroy of Nauarre bishop of Tuy to bee Viceroy gouernor reformer of the Iustice. And then the knights of the faction of GramoÌ„â— which had followed the kings of the house of Albret returned into their country to the emperors seruice to whom they did sweare as to their king namely D. Pedro of Nauarre who obtained the dignity of Marshall 1524 which his father had held and the Marquisate of Cortes Gramontoies returne into Nauarre to the emperours seruice Hee was descended from D. Lionell sonne to king Charles the second of that name As for the earle of Saint Stephens when as he came to the emperors seruice he had the title of Marquesse of Falses giuen him and the office of high chamberlaine of Nauarre with other fauors since which time that realme hath beene held by the house of Castille in peace and without troubles 22 On Saint Mathias day Francis the French king taken at Pauia being the 24 day of Februarie
and the French king again the Emperour 11 Mets besieged by the Emperour 12 Afrique a towne in the realme of Tunes taken by the Spaniards 13 Birth of Henrie of Bourbon king of France and Nauarre 14 Birth of D. Sebastian future king of Portugal 15 Mariage of D. Philip and Marie queene of England 16 Death of queene Ioane the Emperours mother 17 Death of Henrie of Albret king of Nauarre 18 The Emperor Charles giues ouer the gouernment to his sonne and retires into Spaine 19 Truce for fiue yeares betwixt France and Spaine soone broken 20 Mariage betwixt king Philip and Elizabeth of France and a peace concluded 21 Death of the Emperour Charles the fifth 22 Death of D. Iohn king of Portugal 23 Persecutions in Spaine for religion 24 Spaniards defeated in the island of Gelâ—es or Zerbi by the Turkes 25 End of the Councell of Trent 26 New bishop in the Netherlands 27 Contention betwixt the French and the Spanish for Precedence 28 Oraâ— defended and Pegnon de Veles taken by the Spaniards 29 Malta besieged by the Turkes releeued by the armie of Spaine 30 Enteruiew betwixt Charles the French king and Elizabeth his sister queene of Spaine 31 The Viceroy of Sicile in disgrace The Realmes of Castille Leon Arragon and Nauarre remaine vnited in D. Philip the second Portugal by the death of the King D. Iohn is gouerned by Queene Katherine his widow and the Cardinall D. Henrie during the Infancie of D. Sebastian 1 THis yeare 1545 the Emperour had two seuerall aduertisements the one of great joy and content Birth of prince Charls of Spain the other of much sorrow and heauinesse He had newes That the prince D. Philip had his first son born in Vailledolit the ninth of Iuly who at his Christening was called Charls at the which there were great solemne feasts prepared but within three dayes after all was turned into mourning and heauinesse by a strange accident for the princesse Marie the young childs mother died for that as they sayed she had eaten something disorderly contrarie to the state wherein she was which happened by the negligence of the duchesse of Alua and the wife of Couos the high Chauncellor to whom the care of her being committed they absented themselues a little being desirous to see a certaine sight Death of Marie of Portugal wife to D. Philip so as at their returne they found her dead or dying The prince felt that force which is vsuall at the losse of so deere a person yet bearing it with that constancie that was fit for his royall mind but the loue hee bare her being a princesse of singular vertues made him to retire himselfe for a time Shee was much lamented and wanted of all men for her great bountie and charitie She was honoured with a â—oyall funerall pompe her bodie remained for a time in Saint Paules church in that towne in the custodie of the Dominican Friers vntill that it was carried to the royall chappell of Granado D. Philip had this sorrow increased soone after with a new griefe for the death of D. Iohn of Tauera Cardinall and Archbishop of Toledo vnder whose wise gouernement he had beene bred vp from his infancie so as he loued and respected him much The Emperour Charles hauing concluded a peace with the French king he presently began to imbrace the affaires of Germanie which were in combustion by reason of religion since the preaching and writing of Luthar against the Pope to whom some princes of that nation and many townes did adhere Which controuersie many graue and religious men did beleeue might haue beene easily reconciled by the Emperours onely authoritie being assisted by the Estates and Princes of the Empire without crauing any other helpe But according to the common opinion this prince and the Popes were possest with one humor to rule absolutely the Popes aspiring to bee sole Iudges in matters concerning religion and Charles aspiring to the like soueraigne power in temporall things depending of the Imperiall function and not to gouerne himselfe by a certaine necessitie according to the aduice of the assemblies of the Estates which they call Diets by the which hee thought hee was kept in awe 2 Pope Paul and he concurring in one designe 1546 made a league the six and twentieth of Iune 1546 League betwixt the Pope and Emperour by the negotiation of the Councell of Trent and they concluded to pursue the Councell of Trent published the yeare before and begun in December and for that the Protestants did not allow of it nor would not submit themselues vnto it it was said the Emperour should force them by armes and if he entred into any treatie of peace with them hee should not doe any thing to the prejudice of the Church of Rome That the Pope should consigne an hundred thousand crownes at Venice besides an hundred thousand which he had alreadie consigned to be imployed in this warre That he should moreouer entertaine twelue thousand foot and fiue hundred light horse for six monethes ouer the which he should appoint a Legat colonels and captaines That the Emperour might for this warre take the one halfe of the reuenues of the Clergie and sell of abbie lands to the value of fiue hundred thousand crownes And if any prince should seeke to hinder their resolution they should joyne their forces together to resist him This was at such time as the Councell began whereas they made preparation for warre against the Protestants both in Germanie Spaine and Italie the Emperours designe extending faâ—ther for his 〈◊〉 was as it appeared since and was not then vnknowne That after that he had 〈◊〉 the Protestants Designe of the Emperour against Germanie which made the greatest power of Germanie he would subiect the Estates of the Empire to his will that he might keepe the Empire in his familie and make it hereditarie And to giue some proofe of this absolute power which he did affect he had made a truce with the Turke the better to attend this warre without taking the 〈…〉 those princes and States who had contributed great suâ—â—es of money to raâ—se an armie against that common enemie of Christendome The Protestants had long before made a declaration That they tooke the Pope and Sea of Rome for the◠〈◊〉 partie and therefore they would not haue him for Iudge accusing him of impietie saeriledge false doctrine and of vsurpation ouer the magistrats appointed by God and of many other crimes They offered to giue vndoubted proofes to a free Councell lawfully called were it generall or nationall in Germanie They complained That the Emperour had often put them in hope but now they saw themselues frustrat yea that contrarie to the decree of the last Diet of Spier and Wormes where it was concluded That to prepare the way to so holy an assembly there should be a conference of Doctors and men of State of either part which should bring in writing the
of Christ to bee knowne to many barbarous nations Hee made many leagues with the Potentates of the East and South to abate the Turkes power yea with Tamas king of Persia to whome hee gaue succours of men artillerie and all other munition for warre teaching him and his people to warre after the discipline vsed in Europe that they might annoy the Turks yet he was blamed that to spare money he had caused many forts in Afrike to be rased which the kings his predecessors had won with great charge and losse of men Notwithstanding he left manie monuments and marks of his pietie according to those times for in fauor of him the Pope made Miranda Portalegra Leira bishopricks and the citie of Ebora an archbishprick he reformed many Abbaies taking away the superfluous reuenues of the rich and giuing them to the poore Hee made an vniuersity at Coimbra increased the citie of Lisbone much the which is the greatest and best peopled of all Spaine and by the perfuasion of the Clergie receiued the Inquisition into Portugal being vntill that time reiected by his Predecessors by reason of the abuse Hee was a verie great fauourer of the Iesuites and dyed in Iune in the Palace of Riuiere in the fiue and fiftieth yeare of his age hee was interred at Belem King Philip being at Gand 1559 hee sent William of Nassau Prince of Orange and D. Fernando Aluares of Toledo Castille duke of Alba who had left Italie and his charge to the duke of Sesse being sent in his place into Fraunce to sweare and confirme the articles of the peace in his name and the duke of Alba had an especiall commission to make the matrimoniall promise of the king of Spaine to Elizabeth of Fraunce according to the accord and to solemnize this act as it is vsuall for great Princes that are absent Marriage of king Philip with Elizabeth of France This was celebrated at Paris in Iulie one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and nine but the feasts and ioy of this marriage prooued mornefull for that k. Henry was hurt with the splinter of a lance and died as you may read at large in the Historie of France Before his death he wold haue the mariage of his Sister Marguerit with the duke of Sauoy consummated which was a great content to that poore prince dispossest of his state who feared much that the kings death which was vndoubtfull would be a great crosse vnto him King Philip after the consummation of his mariage by the duke of Alba sent Ruy Gomez de Sylua vnto his queene with a rich diamond valued by some at eightie thousand crownes by others at an hundred and fiftie thousand with order that she should prepare her selfe to goe into Spaine the next yeare And hee finding himselfe freed from troubles and hauing disposed of the affaires of the Netherlands appointed gouernours for euerie prouince and ouer them Marguerite of Austriâ— King Philip returns into Spain his sister duchesse of Parma he tooke shipping at Flessingue in September and arriued at Laredo in Biscaie verie happily for he was no sooner landed but there did rise so violent a storme and such contrarie winds to that nauigation as had hee beene at sea he had beene in verie great danger or had he beene in Flanders he could not haue parted in six monethes They persuaded him that his presence in Spaine was verie necessarie for that by their acquaintance with the English and Germans many of the Court and other Spaniards which had followed the warres seasoned with Luthers opinions had spred them there to root out the which the Iudges of the Inquisition sayd that they were too weake the king being absent 23 Being arriued Persecutions in Spaine for relâ—gion it was his chiefe care to haue a strict search made for them that had any ill conceit of the Romish religion and to haue them rigorously punished so as that yeare there were two hideous spectacles presented one at Vailledolit and another at Seuile of people of diuers conditions sexes and ages condemned to bee burnt aliue among which there were some of noble families Some sayed it was a secret plot betwixt the two kings of France and Spaine at the conclusion of the peace for hee of France had begun the like persecutions within his owne realme and with his owne officers first The Archbishop of Toledo the chiefe Prelate in Spaine was much suspected to decline from the Romish Church wherefore he was put in prison and his rents sequestred This yeare the Roman Sea was voyd Death of Pope Paul the fourth by the death of Pope Paul the fourth being fourescore and three yeares old before his death being duely informed of the villanies of cardinall Caraffa and his brethren being his nephewes hee banished them out of Rome and depriued them of all their dignities and offices The cardinall lost his place of Legat at Bolonia the duke of Paliano the commaund of the armes and of the gallies of the Church and the marquesse of Montabello the gard which hee had of the Popes person and of the palace This Pope was succeeded by Iohn Ange de Medici a Milanois and was called Pius the fourth at his first comming to the Sea he caused cardinall Caraffa to be put in prison and strangled there and the duke of Paliano the earle of Alife and other of his predecessors kinsmen to be beheaded being conuicted of many crimes He did intimate the Councell of Trent which had beene left off since the yeare 1552 but it began not vntill the yeare 1562. During the warres of Europe Asia and Africke had not beene at peace for that famous pyrat Dragut hauing gotten the island of Gerbe from Solyman that was lord thereof whom he caused to be hanged at Tripoli giuing the place to another lord for a tribute of six thousand crownes and yet soone after he depriued him but those people not able to endure his tyrannie tooke armes against him and sought to make a new lord Tripoli had also beene taken eight yeares before by Dragut from the knights of Saint Iohn who to reuenge that disgrace sought to recouer it this yeare The people of Spaine desired nothing more than to keepe vnder the Moores and pyrats of Africke who being neere vnto them may easily trouble their nauigation and annoy the Southerne coasts Wherefore it was not difficult for Iohn Valette a French man great Master of Malta to persuade the Catholike king and the Councell of Spaine to send an armie to the conquest of Tripoli from whence Dragut and other pyrats did dayly annoy the Spaniards Dragut was much hated not onely of the Christians but also of the Moores ouer whom hee vsed most cruell tyrannie seeking by treacherie or by open force to kill the chiefe Commaunders and to make himselfe lord of their States Among which the king of Caruano was the chiefe from whom hee had taken a great part of his estate and
valiant Knight 670 Death of D. Martin king of Sicile 673 Death of D. Fernand king of Arragon 678 Death of Charles king of Nauarre 689 Death of D. Iohn king of Portugal 704 Defeat of the Master of Alcantara by the Moores 709 Death of Ioane Queene of Naples and her testament ibid. Death of Edward king of Portugal 717 Death of D. Blanch Queene of Nauarre 722 Death of two Queenes sisters beeing poysoned 722 Demands made by the confederats to the king of Castile ibid. Death of D. Henry Infant of Arragon 730 Deuise of the Prince of Nauarre 741 Defeat and death of the Infant D. Pedro duke of Coimbra 746 Discouery of the Canaries 641 Discouery of the coast of Afrike by Protugals 747 Desire of rule affections of a noble minde 753 Desâ—eignes to trouble Castile 761 Desire of command an vntamed fury 734 Death of D. Pedro Giron Master of Calatraua 795 Desire of riches takes away all Ciuill respects 802 Descent of Portugal 773 Death of the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile 805 Deeds of charity done by the Earle of Haro 821 Death of D. Iohn de Pacheco Master of Saint Iames. 840 Decrees of the Estates in Castile executed 884 Discouery of Manicongo 906 Dâ—spaire sometimes bringeth helpe 933 Death of Iohn king of Portugal 951 Death of Pope Alexander the sixth 873 Death of Isabel Queene of Castile 874 Discription of Oran 877 Death of many noblemen in Spaine ibid. Death of Philip king of Castile 881 Demands vnciuily made by king Fernand to him of Nauarre 902 Darien a neck of land at the Indies 906 Death of Gonsalo Fernandes of Cordoua 920 Defeat of Turkes at sea by the Spanish gallies 930 Death of king Iohn and Queene Catherine of Nauarre 933 Demands of the townes of Spaine 945 Demolitions in Nauarre 996 Death of Fernand Magellanes 977 Death of D. Manuel king of Portugal ibid. Death of the Empresse Isabella 1000 Death of Mary of Portugall wife to king Philip. 1003 Desseigne of the Emperor against Germany 1014 Defeat and taking of the Elector of Saxony 1016 Death of Vasco Nugnes Gouernor at Peru. 1028 Dexterity of Pedro Guasca Gouernor at Peru. ibid. Death of Queene Ioane the Emperours mother 1040 Death of D. Iohn the third king of Portugal 1052 Description of Malta 1114 Degrading of a Priest by the Inquisition 1123 Desseignes of the Prince of Spaines descouered 1130 Death of the Prince of Spaine 1131 Death of Elizabeth Queene of Spaine 1132 Death of the Marquis of Poza 1136 Defeat of Christians 1146 Death of Marc Antonio Bragadin 1162 Death of D. Sebastien not beleeued of many 1203 Decree of the Gouernors against D. Antonio 1212 Death of Queene Anne of Castile 1214 Death of Philip Strossy 1223 Distinction of Spaine within the Country 15 Diuision of Spaine according to the antients 23 Diuision of Spaine according to the warre ibid. Discretion of Colonels to pacifie a muteny 69 Dissembling of Pompoy before Numantia 103 Diuision of the Gouernment of Spaine 120 Distinction of the East and West Gothes 129 Dissention betwixt the Emperors Lieutenants was the losse of Spaine and Affrike 133 Diuersity of religion kils all charity 138 Diuision among the Gothes 140 Discourse of Mahumet not very credible 145 Disloyaltie of Paul a captaine to Bambas 149 D. Diego Porcello stem of the Princes of Castile 195 Diuision among Christians giues an entry to infidels 213 Disposition of a woman inclined to reuenge 214 Dishonost desire of a Countesse of Castile 218 Dignity of chiefe Iustice of Arragon 272 Disposition of D. Alphonso king or Castile 147 Diuision among the Nobility of Nauarre and Arragon 284 Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers will 310 Disposition of the spoile after the battaile of Muradel 342 Disposition of king Thiband 373 Diuision in Arragon 445 Distrust of D. Iohn of Castile and treachry of king Fernand cause of great troubles 457 Disloyalty of the king of Castile 497 Disposition of the will of D. Frederic king of Sicile 503 Disposition of D. Pedro king of Portugal 549 Diuision of Castile before it was conquered 561 Disposition of Charles king of Nauarre 592 Disposition of D. Iohn king of Castile 597 Disposition of the noblemen of Portugal 602 Disposition and qualities of Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile 745 Diuines delude the Constable of Castile ibid. Diego Hurtado de Mendoza restored to his right of Guadalaiara 765 Disorders in the gouernment of Castile 826 Diuision betwixt the father and the sonne 897 Difference betwixt Ferdinand king of Arragon and Philip and Ioane kings of Castile 880 Disposition of Iohn king of Nauarre 884 Distribution of the spoile at Oran 894 Difference betwixt a vassal and a subiect 905 Drinke giuen to king Fernand by the Queene his wife 913 Diuision among Councellors in a state dangerous 929 Discipline of them of Peru at the warre 982 Diu attempted in vaine by the Portugals 996 Disposition of the Alarabes of Affrike 1003 Diu beseeged by the king of Cambaca 1018 Disposition of D. Charles Prince of Spaine 1132 Disobedience and insolencies in Christian souldiers 1146 Disposition of king Sebastian 1160 Difficulties in pursuing the victory of Lepanto 1171 Tomitian the second persecutor of the Church 120 Donation falsely fathered vpon Constantin 14â— Docility of the Gothike nation 129 Donations titles and preuiledges of Monasteries vncertaine 210 Donations to Churches 230 Dominike of Osma Author of the Iacopins Order 345 Donation made by Alphonso de la Cerde to the king of Nauarre 478 Discord betwixt the Gouernors and Estates of Portugal 1208 Drought prodigious 13 Dragut beseeged by Doria at Gerbe and escapes 1038. hee comes to Malta and is slaine there 1115 Duke of Brittan slaine at the Popes coronation 452 Dukes Marquises and Earles not hereditary in Spaine 484 Duke of Beneuent seekes to purge himselfe to the king of Castile 646 Duke of Bragances practises discouered by his secretary 906. he is beheaded at Ebora 907 Duke of Viseo slaine by the king of Portugals owne hand ibid. Duke of Valentinois sent prisoner into Spaine 873 he escapes out of prison 883. hee is slaine at the seege of Viana 886 Dutie of a well aduised captaine 894 Duke of Alba enters into Pampelona 905 he submits himselfe to the Cardinal Ximenes 952 Duke of Gandia becomes a Iesuite 964 Duke of Alba sent viceroy into Italy 1041. hee complaines of the Popes actions 107 he goes to assaile Rome 1079. he is sent into Flanders 1129. he sends to treat with the Queen of England 1170. he enters into Portugal 1211 Duke of Guise sent with an army into Italy 1076 Duke of Medina Celi sent to gouerne the Low countries 1170 he refuseth the gouernment 1171 Duke of Albas exploits in Portugal 1212. his death 1226 D. Diego Prince of Spaine borne 1174 Discourse betwixt D. Anthony and Carcamo 1216 Description of the Tercera's 1218 Death of Diego Prince of Spaine 1226 Deputies sent from the Estates of the vnited Prouinces into England 1232 E EArles and
the Church of Rome 672 Pope and Councel condemne one an other 679 Possessions of D. Iohn Infant of Arragon 682 Portugals forced to accept of dishonorable conditions 713 Policy of the Bishop of Segobia 724 Pope sends a Legate into Castile to treat a peace 799 Portugals enter into Castile with an army 850 they are defeated 857 Power of the Inquisitors in Spaine 885 Portugal army defeated at Albuhera 874 Pope giues the West Indies to the kings of Castile 948 Prouost of the Court troubled in his charge and the fact punished 888 Pope in despaire 903 Policy of Cardinal Ximenes to keepe the noblemen in awe 947 Pope Paul the 4. willing to treat of a peace 1074 Pompe at an execution done by the Inquisitors 1122 Porto Carrero an indiscreet Gouernor of Gouleta 1174 Portugal wholy reduced vnder king Philip. 1215 Pope Gregory allowes of the conquest of Portugal 1217 Prouinces out of Spaine vnder the iurisdiction thereof 14 Preparation for yron 29 Prisoners taken in new Carthage 54 Practise of the Gaditains discouered supprest 72 Pretors refuse their charge in Spaine 93 Preparations in Spaine to resist Caesar. 113 Prescillian the heretike beheaded at Treues 126 Primacy of the Pope 148 Priests forbidden to marry 174 Princes too superstitious 177 Practise of D. Garcia king of Nauarre against his brother D. Fernand 235 Princes of Spaine betray their fellow Christians 249. Priuiledges granted to Toledo 256 Prelates of the French nation aduanced to Churches in Spaine 261 Prouence giuen to the Earle of Barcelona 267 Practises of the Countesse of Portugall against her sonne 292 Primacie of Toledo confirmed 305 Prouence returnes to the Crowne of Arragon 317. Processe for the Primacie of Spaine 348 Practises of the Castillans and Arragonois against Nauarre 418 Priests allowed to keepe Concubins 450 Pretension of Soueraignty ouer Nauar made by the King of Castile 452 Princes absence cause of libertie and disorder 467 Pruna taken by the Christians 483 Preparation of the Moores against Spaine 550 Predictions of a Monke to the King of Castile 552. 552 Princes in continuall iealousie 564 Prince of Wales writes to Don Henry of Castile 570. Pretensions of Iohn Duke of Lancaster to Castile 585. his preparation against the King of Castile 587 Profites of the Court of Rome stayd in Spain 592 Prodigie at Ebora 603 Pretension of Lewis duke of Aniou 619 Pretensions of the King of Arragon to the realme of Sicily ib. Proceedings of the Earle of Giion 653 Princes pretending to the Realme of Arragon 675 Priuiledges of the Earles of Ribadeo 718 Prince Henry of Castile made run away 7â—4 Practises of Don Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile ibid. Presage of the Constables end 743 Practise against the Master of S. Iames 803 Proceeding against the Arch-bishop of Toledo 825. Practises of Leonora Countesse of Foix 832 Practises of the Marquis of Villena in Portugall 848. Princesse carefull of iustice 919 Princes seruants follow for profit and not for affection 881 Pretensions of Christian Princes against the Venetians 889 Proceeding of the Inquisition vniust 940 Proceedings of Cardinall Ximenes allowed by the King 949 Practises of the Flemmish Courtiers to keepe the King from seeing the Cardinal 956 Proceeding of Pizarro at Peru 1007 Preiudice done to the French king at the Councel of Trent 1097 Princes of Austria go into Spaine 1112 Proceeding of the Inquisition to torture 1122 Practises of the Court of Spaine 1135 Practises of a Gold-smith to end the warre with the Moores 1155 Priuiledges of the Inhabitants of Fez 1191 Pretendants to the Crowne of Portugall 1205 Punishment of mutines 71 Publike charge affected for priuate profite 93 Punishment of a cowardly Captaine 104 Punishment of a trecherous Gouernor 136 Punishment of Rebels 149 Punishment of a rash man 267 Poursuite for the abolishing of the Templers 453 D. Philip the King of Spain 〈◊〉 sonne sworne by the Estates of Portugall 1226 Q QValities of the mountaine Spaniards 28 Queene of Nauar accused of adulterie 227 her innocencie iustified ibid. Quarrels betwixt the Kings of Castile and Nauar 235. Qualities of D. Vraca Queene of Castile 271 Queene D. Vraca vnchast put away by her husband 274 Queene of Portugall expelled for her Insolencies 377. Queene Violant of Castile vnchast 414 Quarrels in Court where D. Lope Dias of Haro is slaine 433 Qualities of D. Pedro king of Arragon 513 Quarrels touching the successor to Castile 532 Queene mother of Castile vnchast and slaine by her fathers commandement 538 Queene of Nauarre refuseth to returne to her husband 631. she is intangled in the troubles of Castile 633. she is sent to her husband against her will 649 Qualities and disposition of D. Henry the fourth king of Castile 749 Queen of Castile gotte with child by D. Bertrand de la Cueua 766 Quarrels betwixt the Earles of Beneuent and Lemos 822 Quarrels betwixt the Earles of Haro and Treuigno 827 Quarrels betwixt the houses of Mendoza and Pimentel 839 Qualities of the Princes Fernand Izabella 845 Quarrell betwixt D. Frederick Henriques and D. Ramir Nugnes de Guzman 886 Qualities of king Muley Alboâ—cen 894 Qualities of Christopher Columbus 918 Qualities of Manuel king of Portugal 957 Quarrell betwixt Pedro Giron and the Duke of Medina Sidonia 925 Qualities of Colonell Vilalua 933 S. Quintins taken by the Spaniards 1080 Queene Elizabeth conducted into Spaine 1085 Question of precedence vndecided at Rome 1010 Quarrell betwixt the Duke of Alba and English 1137. Queene of England refuseth to heare the duke of Alba's Ambassador ibid. R RAdages slaine and his army of Gothes ruined 130. Rabatins Christians in Affricke 166 Don Ramir put out his brothers and his mothers eyes 200 Race of Cid Ruis Dias 238 Raymond Berenger Earle of Prouence father to 4. Queenes 356 Rashnes of the Earle of Lerin 883 Religion a cloake for Tyrants 7 Religion is naturally reuerenced whatsoeuer it be 12 Religion of the ancient Spaniards infamous 28 Religion receiued with great affection by the Spaniards 30 Resolution of the two Scipio's 41 Reward of vertue must not be sought by vitious meanes 55 Remembrance of great crimes makes men desperate 66 Resolution of the Astapians Barbarous 67 Retreate of two Romaines from Palentia 105 Resolution of Rhetogines the Numantine 107 Resignation of Bishoprickes reproued 136 Reward of a Iustfull tyrant 140 Repentance of Leâ—uigilde 143 Religion the least care of Conquerors 168 Reuenge vppon the Toledans for their rebellion 180. Rebell punished 183 Rebellion of the Gouernor of Biscay 189 Rebellion in the realme of Leon 205 Rebellion of the sonne against the father 218 Rewards and punishments maintaine Estates 223 Religious deedes of Don Sancho the great 228 Reuenge vnworthie of a royall mind 233 Rebellions at Toledo draw the king of Castile to beseege it 250 Reparation of crimes by combate 263 Reconciliation of the Kings of Castile and Leon 347. Realme of Nauarre affected by the Kings of Castile and Arragon 402 Rebellion in Castile 359 Reuenge of
richly attyred like a king meaning to giue sentence against Gregorie who lay prostrate vpon the earth praying vnto God that he would maintaine the glorie of his name and his truth against all Apostats the which he demaunded earnestly not to saue his life the which he was readie to loose a thousand times for the confession of the faith but to the end the simple should not be abused with the deceits of the Apostat Osius Wherupon it happened that as Osius was readie to pronounce sentence against Gregorie he sunke downe to the ground Osius strucken with the hard of God dyeth hauing his mouth and necke drawne on the one side and so dyed The Gouernor amazed at this strange accident kneeling downe asked Gregorie forgiuenesse confessing his ignorance and excusing it vpon the commaundement of the emperour his prince These things are written by Isidorus but S. Augustine giues a better testimonie of Osius writing against Parmenian In the yeare of our redemption 369 Anno 369. there came vnto the bishopricke of Rome which was not yet soueraigne Damasus a Spaniard borne at Vimaranes a place in Portugall betwixt Minio and Duero three leagues from Braga he succeeded Felix who was an Arrian and therefore not numbred in the catalogue of the Bishops of Rome for that they would make this 〈◊〉 without all blemish Among his other qualities they say he was a good Poet Saint Ierosme was his Secretarie During the time of Constantines children Iuuencus a Spanish priest and Poet liued Constantius the emperour was alreadie dead with Iulian and Iouinian his successours of whom Spaine hath nothing to speake And then did Valentinian raigne in the West and Valens in the East Vnder Valens the Gothes chased by the Dacians inuaded the Romane empire whereas as the first they were receiued in peace but the couetousnesse and wickednesse of Gouernours made them take armes The Gothes inuade the 〈◊〉 empire so as there grew a sharp warre in the which the emperour Valens himselfe was slaine This nation did erect a kingdome in Spaine whose race according to the common opinion hath continued vnto this day The impietie of Valens The emperour Valens was addicted to the Arrian heresie to Negromancie and other impieties We read that being carefull who should succeed him in the empire he was deceiued by the enemie of mankind a murtherer from the beginning who shewed him the letters 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and persuaded him that his name that should hold the empire after him should begin with them Whereof the emperour growing jealous he caused all the Theodores Theodoses Theophiles and others whose names were compounded of Theos to be slaine But Theodosius who succeeded him a Spaniard bome fell not into his hands Hee was adopted by Gratian in the yeare three hundred fourescore and two Anno 383. or fourescore and three according vnto some and raigned after him in the East Valentinian the second brother to Gratian holding the Westerne empire His father was called Theodosius and his mother Thermantia and descended from the race of Traian During his empire there came out of Italie into Spaine Paulin the Poet a great friend to Ausonius who became a monke and liued a solitarie life At the same time Priscilian bishop of Auila published his heresie mingled with the impieties of the Manicheans and Gnostiques the which was condemned in a Counsell held at Bourdeaux some time after He was a sectarie to one Marke a Disciple to Basilides who during the empire of the Antonines had brought this heresie into Spaine where it was receiued and fauoured by a great ladie called Agape and drew to his opinions Helpidius a Rhetorician so as this mischiefe lay smothered for a time vntill that Priscilian did publish it a man issued from a noble familie in Gallicia eloquent and subtile The fourth yeare of Theodosius empire Ann. 368. which was in the yeare three hundred fourescore and six or fourescore and seuen there died at Constantinople in Theodosius his court Athanaric king of the Gothes who was become a friend and allie to the Romanes Isidorus affirmes That the yeare following the Gothes being impatient of the Romane yoke did chuse Alaric for their king Others hold that it was 14 yeares after whereof we will intreat at large in the next booke In the yeare 388 Priscilian hauing beene condemned in the Counsel of Bourdeaux he retired to Treues Priscilian the hereâ—â—ke 〈…〉 to a tyrant called Maximin some call him Clemens Maximus who hauing caused Euodius his constable to heare him he cut off his head and of other his sectaries among the which was Matronianus a Spaniard Bishops 〈◊〉 for that they made themselues 〈◊〉 parties 〈…〉 an excellent Poet. Ithacius and Visatius Bishops were accusers and parties against Priscilian by reason whereof they were excommunicated and banished Sigebert saith That it was taken ill when as by the accusation of any man a Bishop was put to death For one hereticke author of a sect in Spaine there liued in those times many religious and learned men as Lucinius Beticus Abigaus Abundius Auitus Olympus Audentius Vigilantius who although he were a Gaule yet he did reside at Barcelona against whom S. Ierosme did write very vehemently for that hee did condemne the superfluous honour done vnto the reliques Theodosius hauing in the yeare 387 made his sonne Arcadius Caesar tenne yeares after he aduanced Honorius his other sonne to the same dignitie who after his decease were Emperours Arcadius in the East and Honorius in the West by the death of Valentinian the second and of Eugenius the tyrant these two princes were borne in Spaine as the Poet Claudian writes In their time the Gothes began to disperse themselues ouer the West where they committed infinit spoyles vntill in the end they setled themselues in Gaule Spaine and lastly in Italie blemishing the name and majestie of the Emperours in these rich Prouinces ⧠THE FIFTH BOOKE OF the Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 THe beginning of the Gothes and their aduentures in Hungarie Mesia and Thrace 2 Their Religion 3 Their warres against the Emperours of the East 4 Descent of the Gothes into Italie vnder Alaric 5 Athaulphe who first erected the Gothes kingdome in Gaule and inuaded Spaine 6 First Councell of Toledo and the estate of religion then in Spaine 7 Vallia the first king of the Gothes which erected a kingdome in Spaine 8 Reigne of the Sueues in Gallicia 9 Reigne of Theodoric the second king of Gothes in Spaine 10 Torismond the third king of Gothes 11 Theodoric the second of that name and fourth king of Gothes 12 Henry the fifth king 13 Alaric the second of that name sixt king 14 Gensalaric the seuenth king his cruelties and death 15 Amalaric the eight king and vnder him the second Councell of Toledo 16 Councels at Tarracone Girone Sarragosse Ilerda and Valencia 17 The second Councell of Toledo 18 Discourse vpon the vncertainetie of the histories
these countries 113 years Vnder the raign of Amalaric was celebrated the second Councel of Toledo by eight Christian Bishops although the king were an Arrian He hauing as we haue said maried Clotilde daughter to Clouis king of France intreated her verie ill by reason of the diuersitie of religion for she was well instructed so as going through the streets Diuersitie of religion kils all charitie the people cast stones and durt at her in contempt being retired she wip't off the bloud and durt with a handkerchiefe the which she sent vnto her brethren letting them vnderstand the disgraces and wrongs which she suffred wherewith being incensed they proclaimed warre against Amalaric the armies incountred neere vnto Narbone whereas Amlaaric was vanquished who thinking to saue himselfe in Barcellone Amalaric slaine by the French and the Gothes defeated was slaine being forsaken by his men The annales of France say that Childebert king of Paris did this execution and that he tooke Toledo the royall seat spoiled the temples and carried backe into France 60 chalices fifteene plates and twentie little cofers where they kept the books of the Gospell al of pure gold and much other treasure and that he did distribute these ornaments among the Churches of France Amalaric raigned fiue yeares and eight months after the gouernment of Theodoric After his death the kingdom of the Visigoths remained vnto Amalasunta his mother say the Spaniards I know not by what title I cannot concurre with them in this opinion that this Amalasunta was daughter to Theodoric king of Italie the which we read was maried to a prince of the bloud royall of the Visigoths and of the familie of Hamels called Euthaire and had Athalaric by him to whom Theodoric his graundfather dying left the kingdome of the Ostrogoths in Italie Procopius sayes that the wife of Alaric and mother to this Amalaric was called Theudetuse the which by the report of Iourdain who names her Theudicode Theodoric had by a concubine when he was yet in Misia others say that this Theudicode was maryed to Gundebault king of Bourgogne and that the wife of Alaric mother to Amalaric was called Ostrogotte bastard also to this king Theodoric Howsoeuer it be it is not credible that Theodoric king of Italie should so much affect the affaires of Spaine as hee should abandon Italie for fifteene yeares to remaine in Spaine And there is lesse likelyhood seeing that Athalaric sonne of Euthaire and of Amalasunta succeeded him in the realme of the Ostrogothes the which hee had of a lawfull marriage whatsoeuer the Spaniards write duke Seuerian of Carthage father to Isidore and Leandre bishops of Seuille and others the which Seuerian should rather haue succeeded him in the realme of the Ostrogothes than his graundchild the sonne of his daughter That which others write that he sent Ilba with an armie against the French to reuenge the death of Alaric his kinsman and that he had reteyned for his paines and the charges of war Prouence for these princes notwithstanding all their charitie did not labour for nothing and that for the loue of consanguinitie beeing all of the familie of Hamels he had sent one of his captaines called Theude into Spaine to be tutor and regent of the yong king Amalaric and of the realm of the Visigots with his mother Theudetuse or Amalasunta as she was called that I say comes neere vnto the truth as we may see by Procopius All the raigne of Amalaric as well vnder his tutors as alone is counted by all probabilitie 15. yeares Theude the ninth King 19 SO it is that Theude or Theodat An. 526. as others name him raigned after the death of Amalaric if we shal beleeue Procopius hauing maried a great lady of the countrie of Spaine who the Spaniards say was mother to the deceased king The resemblance of names hath deceiued them in al their discourses for at the same time or therabouts Amalasunta mother to Athalaric heire of the realme of Italie maried an other Theude or Theodat seeing that she was not feared not respected by the Ostrogoths for that she was a woman and made him tutor to her sonne and regent to the realme to her owne preiudice but this hath nothing common with Spaine At the comming of Theude the Visigoth the French entred into Spaine and spoyled the countrie of Arragon and other places thereabouts but they were defeated by the Visigothes The French defeated in Spaine led by Theodiscle their captaine who seased vpon all the passages and straits of the Pyrenees They say that seeing themselues inclosed they entreated them to giue them a day and a night to passe away the which the Gothes graunted and all that remayned behind after that time were put to the sword a remarkable victorie but it was afterwards blemished by the defeat of the Gothes in Africke as we will shew The French notwithstanding returned The French inuade Spaine and tooke Sarragosse with other townes in Spaine and forced the inhabitants to abiure the Arrian sect thinking they should doe much for the Christian religion if they forced their bodies by armes being ignorant that religion is a profession of the spirit the which may well be persuaded by reasons and doctrine but no waies forced It was the cause of all the French wars in those daies ioyned with ambition and the insatiable desire of reigne which vice they thought to obscure fighting said they for the Christian religion and inriching the Clergie men of their countrie with spoiles and other gifts In the meane time most of the Monks that were then in credit song in the Churches and the bishops became like dumbe dogs following the courts of princes and armies a mischiefe which hath not beene since repaired In Spaine whereas the Clergie was not in so good estate their gouernment was somewhat better for many of their bishops were learned Learned and religious Bishops in Spaine according vnto those times as some writings which yet remaine doe witnesse namely Aprugius bishop of Paccence Iustinian of Valence Iuste of Vrgell his brother Leandre of Seuille and according to some of Toledo and others who did often assemble for the affaires of the Church and held Prouinciall councels yet they were not without blemishes busying themselues more than was fit about seruices ceremonies and exterior ornaments from whence sprung many superstitions Childebert brought from Sarragosse as some say Saint Vincents shirt the which was put at Saint Germains by Paris where he built a temple to that Saint and the authors say that they of Sarragosse redeemed their towne from spoiles by this iewell the which is credible considering the deuotion of that nation After the retreat of the French the Visigoths would passe the strait into Africke to chase away the Romanes who had surprised the towne of Septe from them but as this nation possessed with a superfluous feare would not vse their armes vpon a Sunday for the reuerence of the day
requited him with reliques with a linke of the chaine wherewith Saint Peter had beene bound by the necke Reliques when he suffered martyredome of the wood of the verie crosse of Saint Iohn Baptists haire and such other singularities with an Archbishops cloke for Leandre bishop of Seuille These were the exercises of pietie which were then too much vsed among Christians At that time there was another Councell held at Seuille of eight bishops Councell at Seuille whereas Leandre their pastor did preside In Spaine there did flourish in those times Learned and religious bishops besides the aboue-named bishops Iohn abbot of Vaâ—claire who was afterwards bishop of Girone a Goth by race but borne at Scalabis in Lusitania who hath written a Chronicle vnto the yeare fiue hundred and ninetie Fulgentius bishop of Astigi then of Carthage brother to Leandre a man well seene in the Greeke Latine Arabike and Syriack tongues and hath written many bookes Seuerus bishop of Carthage Licinian of Malaca and others Florentine the sister of Leandre was Prioresse of fortie Nunnes in the towne of Astigi Queene Badda who was daughter to king Arthure of great Britaine dyed after which Ricared maried Clotosinde sister to king Childebert of Mets by meanes of which mariage a peace was concluded betwixt the Gothes and the French Pope Gregorie would not haue the name of Primat yet in the meane time he did exercise a jurisdiction in Spaine for Ianuarius being deposed from his bishopricke of Malaca by the practises of some of his enemies he sent one called Iohn to take knowledge of the cause who with Apostolike authoritie restored him to his bishopricke and punished his aduersaries Ricared hauing held the kingdome of the Gothes in Spaine and in Gaule fifteene yeares The death of Ricared and his vertues dyed at Toledo much lamented of all men for he had raigned verie mildly so as they called him Father of the people He reduced the Gothike lawes into order enlarged his dominions hauing beene alwayes in armes against the Romanes and their partisans which remained in Spaine he was verie deuout and bountifull to the Clergie so as hee was commended for a verie religious prince especially for that he had giuen vnto the church of S. Felix at Gironne the crowne of gold which he ware vpon his head but that which is of more esteeme he purged Spaine of all heresies 16. Luiba 2 and Victerix 17. 27 TO Ricared succeeded his son Luiba Anno 601. or Liuua Maurice raigning then at Constantinople Some Spaniards say That he was a bastard others denie it and giue him two brethren Suinthila and Geila Victeric seized vpon the Gothes kingdome and taking this yong prince who was but sixteene yeares old he cut off his right hand and in the end slew him the second yeare of his raigne Then dyed Leandre Crueltie of Victeric to yong Luiba to whom succeeded Isidore his brother at Seuille 28 Victeric was an vnfortunate king for in many encounters which he had with the Romanes and those that held their partie in Spaine he was still beaten Moreouer hee striued to aduance the Arrian heresie againe and in these miserable designes raigned seuen years He maried his daughter Hermenberge to Theodoric king of Mets who could neuer know her wherefore he sent her back to her father a virgine vncorrupted and they say that Brunichilde Theodorics grandmother had bewitched him and made him vnable to vse his wife whom she hated Theodoric being otherwise verie licentious and had made good proofe with other women We read A discourse of Mahumet not very credible that during the raigne of Victeric in the yeare six hundred and fiue Mahumet came into Spaine to preach his doctrine at Cordoua and that being discouered as they went to seize on him he fled away so secretly as no man knew what became of him But we know that Mahumet proceeded to the publication of his doctrine after a more violent meanes hauing by money and persuasions corrupted the Arabian theeues whose armes he imployed to propagate his errours among other nations vnder the empire of Heraclius yet it is not impossible that Mahumet being then about fiue and twentie yeares old seruing a rich marchant of Arabia whose widow he after maried should come into Spaine for his masters affaires and to haue giuen some knowledge of the poyson which lay in his breast King Victeric whom others call Deteric and some Bertric as he had put the innocent prince Liuba miserably to death The miserable end of the tyrant Victerie was by a just reuenge miserably slaine by his owne people as he sat at the table a base king who did nothing aduance the kingdome of the Gothes but in taking the towne of Siguensa from the Romans 18. Gundamir 29 THe Gothes after the death of Victeric Anno 610. created Gundamir king who came to the crowne about the sixt yeare of the empire of Phocas in the yeare 610 his wife was called Hilduare This king at his comming made the churches sanctuaries Liberties of Churches forbidding to take or force any criminall person that had fled thither the which was done at the pursute of a Councell then held at Toledo of foureteene bishops and other Clergie men Aurasius being bishop there in the which the Archbishop of Toledo was declared Primat of Spaine All writers make not mention of this Councell but onely as the Spaniards say there are memorials found thereof at Toledo and it is written That the rights of this Metropolitane were debated there where he had his Suffraganes assigned him in all the prouince of Carpetania which did comprehend Carthagene so as in this regard the Metropolitane of Toledo had then a greater jurisdiction than at this day Isidore of Seuille Innocent of Merida Eusebius of Tarracone and Beniamin of Dumes among others assisted at this Councell Hee had warre against the Vascons or Nauarrois and against the Romanes or their partisans with happie successe He raigned two yeares and dyed at Toledo of his naturall death 19. Sisebuth 30 SIsebuth succeeded Gundamir Anno 612. a wise and valiant prince learned and eloquent as the Spaniards say He chased away the Iewes which would not bee baptized wherewith France was soone filled but they were againe forced to flie Dagobert the French king hauing made an edict by the which they were injoyned to conforme themselues to the Christian religion vpon paine of death Sisebuth imployed his time to conquer the townes castles forts stâ—aits and passages of the mountaines which were yet held by the Romane garrisons and did in a manner make himselfe master of all Spaine Caesarius commaunding there for the Romanes The zeale of religion was great in many at that time in Spaine but most of them wanted the true knowledge The Church of Toledo was gouerned by Heladius who of a Courtier became a Monke and from thence had beene taken and aduanced in his age to the Archiepiscopall dignitie
whereof there were many remedies applied both naturall and superstitious but to small effect so as Bamba either willingly finding himselfe vnable or otherwise quit the crowne and retyred himselfe into a monasterie where he liued seuen yeares and one moneth after that he had beene king nine yeares The place where he passed the remainder of his life is called Pampliga neere Burgos Thus Eruinge seized by force as they say of the kingdome of the Visigothes in Spaine the which the Archbishop of Toledo doth affirme yet it doth not accord well with the acts of the twelfth Councell held at Toledo vnder Eruinge where the election of this king Eruinge is confirmed and allowed as lawfull But to reconcile these contrarieties it is to bee presumed that Eruinge being king and hauing power in his hands gratifying the Fathers in some sort that he was also gratified by them as one hand washeth another or as they say in France one Barber shaues another 27. Eruinge 39 WHen as Eruinge was seated in the royall throne Anno 681. hee confirmed the lawes of the kings of the Gothes his predecessours and did authorize with his name some made by Saint Isidorus and that to the end it should not seeme that the Clergie vnder the title of the Church would vsurpe a ciuile jurisdiction he rejected many of the plebeians from all dignities and honours hauing gotten them by money and other vnlawfull meanes to the dishonour of nobilitie he ordained but with the aduice of the Romane See That no Archbishop should be subject to the Primats To fortifie the beginning of his reigne against Theofrede the sonne of Bamba whom he feared much he gaue Cixilone his daughter whom he had by Luibigotte his wife to an Earle who was rich and of great authoritie among the Gothes called Egica 12 Councell of Toledo cousin to Bamba deceased And soone after the twelfth Councell was held at Toledo which was in the yeare 681 Iulian Archbishop of Seuille being President where there assisted one and fortie Bishops An. 681. fiue Abbots and fifteene great Noblemen By the acts of this Councell in the seuenth Article it appeares Nomination of Bishops belonged to the kings of Spaine That the kings of Spaine had power to giue Bishoprickes and that to that collation the confirmation of the other Bishops of Spaine was required especially of the Archbishop of Toledo the which doth also appeare by the answere of an Epistle written by Braule Bishop of Sarragosse to S. Isidorus where he is admonished to chuse some good man in the place of Eusebius Archbishop of Tarracone deceased Isidorus answeres him That he did not know the kings pleasure therein This Councell did abolish certaine Bishops newly erected and created by king Bamba in some townes which were not very conuenient Three yeares after 13 Councell of Toledo in the yeare 684 was another Councell held at Toledo which was the thirteenth of eight fortie Bishops and three Archbishops of Toledo Bracar and Merida yet the Authors varie in the number of these Bishops An. 684. one of the decrees of these fathers was Decree not to marrie the kings widow That neither the king nor any other should marrie the widow of the deceased king nor defile her by adulterie vpon paine of excommunication and to be damned to hell fire And in the yeare 685 the foureteenth Councell was assembled at Toledo of sixteene Bishops and many Vicars of them that were absent 14 Councell of Toledo to confirme the acts of the sixt Councell of Constantinople begun vnder Constantine the fourth and some yeares after ended against the errors of Apollinaris renewed then denying the two natures diuine and humane in Iesus Christ which acts the Pope sent into Spaine that in a generall assembly of the Prelats they might be read and by their authoritie allowed and published throughout all the kingdome of the Gothes The Archbishop of Toledo was then called Iulian Pomer of the Iewes race whose father and mother had made themselues Christians a learned man religious and of a good life Eruinge hauing reigned seuen yeares died at Toledo of a naturall death leauing his kingdome to Egica his sonne in law In his time there was a great famine in Spaine 28. Egica 40 AS soone as Egica An. 688. or as others call him Egican was king he put away his wife Cixilone for the wickednesse which her father had committed against king Bamba yet he did auow the infant Vitisa which he had had by her and caused it to be nourished in hope to make it his heire in the towne of Tude or Tuy in Gallicia as if he had giuen it the realme of Gallicia and of the Sueues for a portion whilest that he reigned ouer the Gothes He caused himselfe to be absolued at a Councell held at Toledo 15 Councell of Toledo in the first yeare of his reigne of the oath which he had taken against his dutie to that vnlawfull king This Councell was called the fifteenth at Toledo whereas Iulian the Archbishop of that place did preside where there were sixtie one Bishops or sixtie six according vnto some There Iulian did maintaine by reasons and good authoritie what he had written in a confession of the Faith sent to Rome as well in his name as of all the Bishops of Spaine which was That in our Lord Iesus Christ were the word the bodie and the soule Pope Benedict an hereticke the which had beene rejected by Pope Benedict the second who as it seemes did not well vnderstand these things the Article was allowed by the Councell of Toledo and afterwards being well considered was receiued at Rome The acts of this Councell were published in Gothique Gaule in the Cathedrall Churches for that the Bishops of that Prouince could not come to Toledo by reason of the plague being enjoyned to receiue them vpon paine of excommunication and the losse of the tenth part of their goods that should oppugne them 16 Councell of Toledo Six yeares after there was the sixteenth Councell held at Toledo Sigebert being Archbishop of that place after the death of Iulian and was deposed by this Councell for his ill deseruing and in his place was set Felix Archbishop of Seuille Faustin Archbishop of Bracar was aduanced to Seuille and Felix Bishop of Portogallo to Bracar this alteration being made they did proceed to the acts The cause why they deposed Sigebert was for that he had attempted to depriue king Egica of the realme for the which hee was degraded banished his goods confiscated and excommunicated so as hee might not receiue the Sacraments but at the houre of his death yea a penaltie was inflicted vpon all clergie men of what degree soeuer they were that should attempt against their prince The yeare following 17 Councell of Toledo which was 694 the seuenteenth Councell was held at Toledo whereas the king with great humilitie demaunded many things of the Fathers
promised assurance and forgetfulnesse of all they had done but there was nothing obserued Hambroz the Moore betrayes the Toledanes for this Hambroz to abuse the Toledanes said That he would not remaine in the castle for feare to be surprised by the kings men which arriued dayly but caused another lodging to be assigned him in a street called Moutichel neere vnto S. Christophers Church in the which he made a caue vnder the ground to murther them that had rebelled against the king In the meane time Halihatan vnder colour to make warre against the Christians and to succour the frontier caused his forces to approach neere the towne vnder the commaund of a sonne of his called Abderramen the which by the means of Hambroz entred quietly into Toledo and without any shew to doe harme Abderramen lodged with Hambroz where shewing a good countenance to the chiefe of the Toledanes Moores he inuited a great number of them to a stately feast which he had prepared for them As these Moores came one after another thinking to make good cheere they were presently layd hold on and beheaded by some that were appointed to that purpose and then cast into the vault There had beene many dispatcht in this manner when as one of the guests which was inuited discouering some bloud grew amazed and suddainely slipt out and gaue an alarme to the towne crying out that they murthered the citizens in Hambroz lodging The Toledanes being terrified with these newes and hauing no meanes to make resistance and without any captaine to lead them found no better expedient then to crie out for mercie but it was in vaine for then they pursued them openly A cruell reuenge vpon the Toledanes for their rebellion so as there was aboue 5000 slaine to punish their offence committed against Halihatan against whom they of Cordoua being also rebelled he caused 300 of them to be hanged vpon the riuer side there was a captaine called Abdelcarin appointed for this execution who a little before had subdued Calaorra Halihatan growne proud with this successe sent his captaines to annoy the Christians frontiers who entred into Gallicia in the yeare 812 where he was vnfortunat in many encounters by the prouidence of king D. Alphonso The like happened to Ores Gouernor of Merida who was defeated neere vnto Benevent in the territorie of Leon. An. 813. The yeare after 813 another Moore called Alcama Gouernor of Badaios layed siege to Zamorra but he was forced to retyre Not content with this two armies of Moores entred into D. Alphonso his countrey in diuers places against the which he opposed 2 armies the one led by himself the other by Bernard del Carpio his nephew who was growne of good yeares in both which he was victor so as the Moores did forbeare for a time to annoy the Christians and fell to spoile one another whereupon a great nobleman among them called Mahomad came out of the quarters of Merida to seeke refuge of king D. Alphonso for that he was violently pursued A Moore seâ—kes refuge of D. Alphonso his trecherie and punishment and could find no safetie in all the Moores countrey D. Alphonso entertained him and assigned him rents to liue on in Gallicia but he shewed himselfe ingratefull trecherous raising a great armie by the intelligence he had with other Moores to inuade the countrey of his benefactor but they were readie in time to resist him and gaue him battaile where there died aboue 50000 Moores Mahomad their Generall being taken was beheaded as a traitor At that time Marsil or Massile successor to Ibnahalla raigned at Saragosse who was at the battell of Ronceuaux where the French were defeated It is certaine as Authors write that this battaile was giuen in the time of D. Alphonso the chast but the yeare is doubtfull yet they hold it was a little before the death of Charlemaigne who died about the yeare 815. 22 If that which the Spaniards write be true Ouiedo it is most certaine that among these Princes ambition went before and religion followed after D. Alphonso hauing liued chastly being sorrie that he had no children and for that he had receiued great aid from the Emperour Charles and it may be presumed that so mightie a Prince was most necessarie to restore Spaine to her beautie and the Christians to their former possession or else for some other consideration he had a determination to make him heire of his estates after his death but the Nobilitie of Spaine hauing notice thereof did not allow it refusing to be vassales to any forraine Prince Charlemaigne made heire of Ouiedo and afterwards reiected yet D. Alphonso had by his letters and embassages giuen great hope thereof vnto Charles who affected it and had appointed the realmes of Ouiedo and Leon for Bernard sonne to his sonne Pepin and did prepare himselfe to come vnto Alphonso vnder colour of succouring him against the Moores but he had newes from him that he was forced by his Earles and Barons to recall it and therefore he entreated him to forbeare his comming the which Charlemaigne taking for an affront resolued to force him by armes to performe his promise wherefore he raised a mightie armie of French Germanes and Italians which were vnder his Empire and sent it beyond the Pyrenees led by his best captaines yea some who haue not duly considered the age of Charlemaigne who was then 72 yeares old say that he was there in person whereof the Spaniards being aduertised they made a league of all the Christian Potentates of Gallicia Leon Arragon Nauarre and others and of some Princes of the Moores League of Christian Princes and Spanish Moores against the French to whom the gouernment of the French in Spaine was suspected among the which was Marsil of Saragosse All these forces joyned together stopt the passages and forced the French to returne into their countrey but with great disaduantage and disorder through the straits of the mountaines whereas the Spaniards hauing seized vpon the passages the foreward and battaile of the French were defeated and their baggage taken with such slaughter as they write there were aboue 40000 men slaine that day Defeat of the French at Ronceual among the which was Roland and all those whom fabulous writers call Peeres of France with other great personages In this action the valor and good conduct of D. Bernard of Carpio nephew to D. Alphonso was admirable as also in his warres against the Moores as the Spaniards write who was for a long time held for the kings sonne and he himselfe beleeued it but being aduertised of his parents and of the calamitie of the Earle of Saldagne his father he made many petitions vnto the king and vsed all the means he could to moue him to pardon the injurie which he pretended had beene done him and to free him after so many yeares imprisonment the which he could not obtaine wherefore being discontented he
that which Authors write of the death of this king D. Ramir first of that name and tenth King of Ouiedo 28 D. Ramir was sonne to the king D. Veremond Ouiedo called the Deacon and adopted by D. Alphonso his vncle a generous and worthie Prince and not inferior to any of his predecessors in vertue In the beginning of his raigne he married a Ladie called D. Vrraca borne in old Castille of which were borne two sonnes D. Ordogno who raigned and D. Garcia This king did that which all other Princes abhorre Two brothers kings in one kingdome and agree well a rare example for he receiued his sonne to be a companion with him in the kingdome and caused his brother D. Garcia to raigne with him so as there were two courts and two kings in Ouiedo and Leon. The first warre which troubled this king was ciuile by the rebellion of a nobleman of Asturia called Nepotian against whom D. Ramir assembled his armie in the towne of Lugo and being come to battaile he vanquished him and put his men to flight himselfe being taken some few dayes after had by the kings commaundement his eyes put out A rebell punished and was put into a cloister of Monkes an vsuall punishment in those dayes for traitors and rebels In this kings time the fame of the miracles which S. Iaques did at Compostella began to be spred ouer all Europe so as many pilgrims came thither both by sea and land from all parts of Christendome An. 827. but about the yeare 827 the coasts of Gallicia were annoyed with Norman pyrats a people of the North who since vnder Rollo and other captains inuaded France and planted themselues in the Prouince called by their name Normandie These pyrats moued with another zeale than to visit S. Iaques kept the sea and spoyled the coast with a great number of ships Norman pyrats defeated vpon the bankes of Gallicia D. Ramir came and charged them at a place called Far where he made a great slaughter those which remained recouered their ships and came into the mouth of Guadalquibir where hauing landed they spoyled Seuile and the countrey thereabouts and then returned into their countrey This king D. Ramir was troubled with another sedition Aldered and Piniol two Earles of his countrey being risen in armes against him in the yeare 828 An. 828. against whom he marcht with his armie tooke these two rebels slew Piniol with his seuen soones confederates of his rebellion and caused Aldereds eyes to be put out and cast him into prison Abderramen Miralmumin of Spaine Moores had continued long in peace with D. Alphonso king of Ouiedo and Leon but some yeares after his decease he had a desire for that he had had some good successe against the Christians in Spaine and also at the persuasion of Idriz who raigned then in Fe◠to demaund of king D. Ramir the tribute of a hundred virgines which king Mauregat had promised to pay to his predecessors kings of 〈◊〉 the which was denied as vnjust and vnworthie by a generall consent of the Prelates and Nobilitie of the countrey assembled to this end in the towne of Leon where by the same meanes there was a warre concluded against the Moores to abate their pride King D. Ramir hauing then called all the Nobilitie of his countries of Asturia Leon Gallicia and other places vnder his obedience and leuied great numbers of souldiors he entred into the Moores countrey by Rioie to Nogera and Aluenda and came and encamped neere to Logrogne whither the Moores armie came soone after where there was a cruell battaile to the great losse of the Christians Christians defeated so as without the approaching night it is thought they had bin all defeated the king retyred to a place called Clauijo where at this day there is a Bourg neere to Logrogne The night gaue the Christians means to retyre and to rallie themselues who by the will of God resumed courage in such sort as the next day they presented themselues againe in battaile The Moores contemning them whom they had vanquished the day before came to charge them without any great order but they found such resistance as they were forced to leaue the field Moores defeated and to flye where they lost as Histories report aboue 60000 men and as it is set downe in a Charter which is the Treasurie of S. Iaques of Compostella in the which mention is made of an apparition of the Apostle to king D. Ramir the night after his men were defeated who encouraged him to affront the enemie againe promising him victorie and that he himselfe would be in the battaile as Parron and Protector of his kingdome and they affirme that the armies being joyned the next day S. Iaques appeared againe mounted vpon a white horse Apparition of S. Iaques as the Spaniards say carrying a white standard with a red Crosse fighting and encouraging the Christians as he had promised Such apparitions will be receiued according to euerie mans pietie and good instruction There are yet at this day found heads of darts and of launces in the place whereas D. Ramir obtained this victorie by fauor whereof he tooke Calaorra from the Moores with other places along the riuer of Ebro but they returned soone vnder the dominion of the Moores whose commaund was great at that time in Spaine After this victorie Ouiedo D. Ramir being at Calaorra with his brother D. Garcia the Queene D. Vrraca and the infant D. Ordogno being accompanied with the chiefe Prelates and Noblemen of the countrey it was held fit to acknowledge the fauour and assistance which they did beleeue S. Iaques had done them Wherefore this king being persuaded either by his dreames or by his Priests ordained That all such as dwelt about Compostella should pay yearely a certaine measure of corne and wine to that Church out of their reueneues for the vow for so this tribute was called the which is payed at this day Moreouer that after any victorie gotten against the Moores when as they came to diuide the spoyle S. Iaques Church should hold the place of a knight and haue a share The letters graunted by king D. Ramir beare date in the yeare 834 Tribute called vow payed to S. Iaques Church at which time we find by the Histories that he was not liuing It is called S. Iaques vow it was confirmed by Pope Celestin then holding his Sea at Rome Some haue written That in this kings time the Order of the Knights of S. Iaques began but it was later as we will shew In Cattelogne Cattelogne the Christians being much oppressed by the Moores vnder the Miralmumin Abderramen the second the Emperour Lewis the gentle sent an Abbot to comfort them for he could send them no souldiors say the Spaniards This Abbot was called Elizachar who encouraged the Christians in such sort as Abderramen returning to the siege of Barcelone accompanied
Christians who desired to abate the power of the Moores and to keepe them diuided all they could came to succour the Toledanes being led by one of the sonnes of king D. Ordogno both armies met not farre from the citie neere vnto the riuer of Guadacelette Mahumets victorie but Mahumet had the victorie there were slaine in this battaile 13000 Moores of Toledo and 8000 Christians yet all this could not make him master of the towne Mahumet being victor he caused the heads of his enemies to be carried into diuers townes to strike terror into those that would rebell for it was the custome of that nation at the change of Princes to stirre vp new troubles This warre continued three yeares vnto the death of the king D. Ordogno 33 Cont Bernard of Barcelone liued at this time Cattelogne much fauored in the Court of the Emperour Lewis the Gentle not without enuie especially of such as had had the gouernment of Prince Bernard the sonne of Pepin king of Italie in his youth He was accused to haue committed adulterie with the Empresse Iudith D. Geoffrey Earle or Gouernour of Barcelone whatsoeuer the cause were D. Geoffrey of Arria succeeded him in the Countie of Barcelone in the yeare 839. In the yeare 841 Ouiedo king D. Ordogno being much afflicted with the Gout and other infirmities was withall oppressed with griefe for the rout of his men which he had sent to succour the Toledanes whereupon he fell grieuously sick and died hauing gouerned the realme of Leon and Ouiedo tenne yeares The letters and titles of the Church of S. Iaques of Compostella giue longer liues to these kings for there is one found of king D. Ordogno of the yere 854 and another of the yeare 862 yea of 874 wherefore there is no great certaintie of the time in the raignes of the kings of Ouiedo and Leon. These letters and titles differ aboue 33 yeares from the common opinion D. Alphonso third of that name twelfth King of Ouiedo 34 ALphonso the Great Anno 841 sonne to D. Ordogno Ouiedo was but foureteene yeares old or ten as some say when he began to raigne a prince endowed with all royall vertues whose life and gouernment was long His entrie was disquieted by a knight of Gallicia called D. Froila Bermudes who contemning the kings youth did rise and seise vpon the Crowne D. Alphonso being retired to Alaua to preserue himselfe against this tyrant as he was busie to raise an armie of his friends and subiects he had newes that D. Froila being come to Ouiedo the chiefe towne of the whole realme Tyrannie and vsurpation iustly punished to be crowned there he had beene slaine by the Senators and Councellors which had conspired against him wherefore he came thither was receiued and recouered his realme in peace Then was there gouernour in Alaua a knight called Eylo or Zeybon brother to one Zenon which some Authors say had beene Lord of Biscaie This Eylo as soone as Alphonso was setled in his realme of Ouiedo rebelled against him and drew from him all which the kings of Ouiedo held in that prouince D. Alphonso who was then at Leon being aduertised of this disorder marcht with such forces as he could gather readily together towards Alaua where his presence caused him to be generally obeyed He tooke this gouernor and carried him to Ouiedo where he ended his dayes in prison Mahumet Moores first Moore of that name raigned then in Spaine against whom the earle of Barcelone made sharpe warres but with small successe He sent an armie against the Christians led by two captaines Imundar and Alcama the which came and lodged about Leon as if they would besiege it Anno 842. in the yeare 842. But king D. Alphonso succoured it and forced the Moores to retire In the end of Abderramens raigne there had beene a great persecution against the Christians which dwelt in the Moores countries whereof their insolencies and rebellions was the cause The libertie of Christians among the Moors in Spaine They had as we haue said libertie of their religion and they were suffered to build Temples and Monasteries at their pleasures their Priests and Monkes did freely vse their seuerall habits They had Iudges and Rectors among them to administer iustice vnder the authoritie of the Mahumetane kings onely they were forbidden to enter into the Mosquee and not to speake ill of their Prophet Mahumet They payed tributes the which were sometimes augmented as necessitie required or according to the passions of their kings Whereupon many Christians tooke occasion to murmure and to make bitter complaints the which did incense the Moores Some Christians of more iudgement exhorted the rest to patience foreseeing the mischiefe but it was in vaine yea Accafred a Bishop and Seruand an Earle who were of these moderators were condemned by a Councell and are blamed by the Authors of Histories who haue made no scruple to put in the number of Martyres those rebells which perished in this massacre the which was great and continued ten yeares for an aduertisement to all others not to rise against their prince to whom they are made subiect by the will of God especially for their temporall goods In the meane time the quarell betwixt this Miralmumin and them of Toledo continued and their obstinacie was such as Mahumet seeing they would not acknowledge him vpon any conditions he sent a mightie armie against them vnder the conduct of his brother or as some hold of his sonne called Almondir who spoyled rased and burnt all that was within the territorie of Toldo and yet no man durst make head against him his forces were so great King D. Alphonso imbracing this occasion of the Moores diuisions being entred into league with the French and Nauarrois D. Alphonso spoyles the Moors country he entred and spoyled their countrey They hold that Bernard of Carpio was chiefe of this armie Mahumet did aboue all things desire to subdue them of Toledo the which was a great and strong citie and therefore hard to be forced Wherefore he resolued to reduce it to extremitie of victuals by a long siege and so force them to yeeld Anno 848. And hauing raised a great armie in the yeare 848 he led it himselfe in person against the Toledanes who issued out of the towne resoluing to fight with him but it was to their losse and confusion for they were forced to retire with shame the towne was besieged the bridge vpon the riuer of Tayo the worke of king Hisem was beaten downe the Moores call bridges Alcantara and all meanes of succours taken from the inhabitants Wherefore they began somewhat to yeeld Toledo reduced vnder the obedience of the Morres at Cordoua and to talke of a composition wherein they were heard and satisfied so as Mahumet entred the citie with great ioy hauing reduced so great a people vnder his obedience From whence he sent some troupes to
Fernand Gonsales was forced to entreat K. Ramir to joyne his forces with them of Castille and to oppose them against the common enemie the which he did and hauing encountred the Moores neere to the towne of Osme Moores defeated these two Princes gaue them battaile and woon it with great slaughter of the Infidels Aben-Aya raigned at Saragosse vnder Abderramen Almansor and was assayled by the victorious Christian armie and forced to come to composition with king D. Ramir by the which he made himselfe his vassale and all his subjects in the yere 912 whereof some refusing to submit themselues to the Christians yoake and rebelling against Aben-Aya were forced to obedience by the Kings and Earles armie who were no sooner retyred into their countries but Abderramen incensed at the reuolt of Aben-Aya ran vpon him with all his power but the Moore who had not yeelded vnto the Christians but to auoid the present danger submitted himselfe presently to the Miralmumin and returned to his seruice and obedience as before then both together with a mightie armie entred the country of K. D. Ramir spoyling it as farre as the towne of Simancas whereas the Christians armie presented it selfe in battaile Battaile of Simancas and the great victorie of the Christians the which was one of the most memorable that hath beene in Spaine betwixt the Christians and the Mahumetists where the Moores were defeated and so great a number of them slaine as many Authors affirme they exceeded 80000. Aben-Aya was prisoner and Abderramen forced to saue himselfe by flight with twentie horses onely They hold that it was in the yeare of our Lord 914 An. 914. but there are letters of priuiledge and donation which they call vow made by Cont D. Fernand Gonsales in the Monasterie of S. Emylian for this other victories dated in the yeare 934 where it appeares that king D. Ramir was alone in this first battell without the Castillans and that he hauing put to rout a part of the Moores armie the rest which retyred by Castille were encountred by this Earle and his armie who wholly defeated them and then was the vow to S. Emylian accomplished which seemes had beene made in the beginning of this warre by all the Christian Princes raigning in Spaine for there is a confirmation thereof made by D. Garcio Sanches king of Nauarre Euerie familie in Castille payed vnto the said Monasterie by reason of this vow some sheepe some oxen corne oates wine oyle fish waxe cheefe flax yron lead and other things contained in their letters from the riuer of Arga which is in Nauarre vnto that of Carrion and from the mountaine of Araboya vnto the Biscane sea whereby it appeares that that yeare 934 the country of Guipuscoa was vnited to the countie of Castille being withdrawne from the realme of Nauarre Guipuscoa a member of the realme of Nauarre to the which it was afterwards annexed againe The yeare of this battaile of Simancas the Sunne was darkened for the space of an houre and the starres were seene glistering and as it were mouing in the firmament King D. Ramir after this victorie retyred into his countrey Leon. carrying with him Aben-Aya and a great number of other prisoners with rich spoyles but soone after he found himselfe ingaged in a new warre by the practises of some knights of Leon ill affected vnto the king or ill rewarded by him whatsoeuer the subject were they conspired with a captaine of the Moores called Accipha who entring into the countrey by the riuer of Tormes spoyled all the territories of Salamanca and Ledesma Garibay calls these knights which had conspired against their king D. Fernand Gonsales D. Diego Nugnes and D. Rodrigo who did great harme with their owne forces in the Asturies but king D. Ramir although it may be he had giuen subject of these rebellions by his austeritie or ingratitude surmounted them God is not pleased with rebellion no though the Prince be a tyrant being often seene that God doth most commonly fauour and support the royall Majestie against rebellious subjects how just soeuer their cause be reseruing to himselfe the immediate punishment of tyrants Wherefore the Moores were not onely repulsed but also these knights were taken and brought to Leon and to the castle of Gordon from whence notwithstanding the king freed them within few dayes after without any other punishment than their promises and oathes to continue loyall and faithfull So as hauing been too rigorous against his owne bloud he was too mild and remisse to these who had conspired with the Mahumetists enemies of the Christian religion These things past in the yeare 915. An. 915. King Abderramen grieued Moores that the warre against the Christians succeeded not well for the good of his Estate he began to persecute the Christians which liued vnder his commaund yet some attribute this persecution to his sonne and successor Halihatan The generall Historie of Spaine makes mention of a warre betwixt D. Sancho Abarca of Nauarre Nauarre and D. Fernand Gonsales Earle of Castille grounded vpon the reparation of many domages done by the Nauarrois passing and repassing through the countrey of Castille vnder colour of making warre against the Moores with whom the king D. Sancho made a peace to the prejudice of the Castillans and others their neighbors the which did much discontent them Wherefore the Earle D. Fernand demaunded restitution of the spoyle and excesse which had beene committed in his countrey but his messengers were sent backe with injurious words and disgrace by reason whereof they came to armes and there was a sharpe encounter of two armies Warre betwixt Nauarre and Castille for iniurie done to the embassadors of Castille in a place called Era de Gollanda where there was much bloud spilt The two Princes D. Sancho and D. Fernandes encountring during the fight they ran one at another with such animositie as both horse and men were ouerthrowne to the ground The king D. Sancho was found dead with the charge of a launce and D. Fernandes sore wounded This misfortune being knowne in the Nauarrois armie daunted their courages so as the Castillans woon the field The same generall Historie reports D. Sancho Abarca king of Nauarre slaine by the Castillans that an Earle of Tolouse being come with a great armie to succour the king D. Sancho being desirous to reuenge the death of his friend and allie and hauing joyned with the remainders of the forces of Nauarre he was againe fought withall vanquished and slaine by D. Fernand who deliuered the bodies of these Princes thus slaine to their subjects to burie them Of the time of this defeat or of the manner of D. San. Abarcas death there is no great certaintie in that which is related in this generall Historie yet they conjecture it was about the yeare 920. It is without all question that he was a valiant and couragious Prince and so famous that euen
fourescore and ten An. 990. or according to the inscription of his tombe nine hundred fourescore and fiue Then D. Sancho his sonne surnamed Garcia was earle without any contradiction and except this disodience against his father he was a good Prince and loued his subiects 19 Whosoeuer was mother to D. Sancho either Abba Ogna or Sancha daughter to the knight which was slaine by D. Garcia or else allied to the Emperour Henrie there is a tragicall act reported of her in the Histories of Spaine That being widow to her husband D. Garcia Fernandes shee fell in loue with a Prince of the Moores whom shee had heard was verie sufficient in Venus sports A dishonest desire of a countesse of Castille and her impietie against her son so as shee had a secret treatie with him to marie him promising to the end they might with more ease effect their designe to make away her sonne by poyson vpon the first opportunitie But God would haue this wickednesse discouered to the earle D. Sancho the day before it should bee put in execution Wherefore being verie carefull of all things as the mother and the sonne dined together on the day appointed the earle calling for drinke they brought him a cup full of wine mingled with poyson Then dissembling what hee knew he intreated his mother to drinke first as if hee would doe her honour but shee refusing it hee still persisted Custoâ— to make the women drinke first in Spaine and in the end forced her to drinke this poyson whereof shee died The generall Chronicle sayes That thereof grew a custome in Castille to make the women drinke first the which is obserued at this day in Biscaie and other parts in Spaine by way of ciuilitie This accident was the cause which made the earle D. Sancho to build the conuent of Saint Sautour of Ogna where he placed Nunnes and made a daughter of his called D. Tygrida Abbesse thinking thereby to expiate his offence for that he had hastened his mothers death Since there were Monks put in this monasterie and the women were transported elsewhere by the king D. Sancho the elder Genealogie of Castille sonne in law to this eale D. Sancho Garcia and husband to D. Nugna for the earle had by his wife D. Vrraca one sonne who was called D. Garcia who was earle of Castille after him and three daughters D. Nugna who was queene of Nauarre D. Theresa queene of Leon wife to D. Bermond the third and last of that name these two sisters were elder than the Infant D. Garcia and the third was the aboue named D. Tygrida Abbesse of this monasterie of S. Sauiour 20 Whilest these things past in Castille Cattelogne the Moores entred Cattelogne with a great power about the yeare 986 and gaue a great rout to the earle D. Borel who thought to repulse them neere to Moncada and Matabous After which they besieged Barcelone Barcelone take and ruined by the Moores and tooke it by force with all the pitifull spectacles of crueltie couetousnesse and infamie that are vsed in the like case doing the like in many other places Then laden with spoyles and drawing after them an infinit number of poore Christian slaues they returned into their countrey The earle who was retired into the mountaines hauing gathered together all the horse and foot he could returned to Barcelone tooke it againe and recouered all the places which the Moores had taken Cattelogne was againe inuaded by the Moores which held Tortosa Lerida Fraga and other places being joyned with them of the Isle of Majorca who once againe defeated the earle D. Borel and thinking to saue himselfe with about threescore horse he was pursued and being forced to shut himselfe vp in the castle of Gautha Earle of Barcelone slaine by the Moores neere to Galdes he was forced and slaine there with all those that were in his companie in the yeare 993 hauing beene earle of Barcelone six and twentie yeares where his sonne D. Raymond Borel succeeded him We find that Lothaire king of France vnder the soueraigntie of which kingdome the earledome of Barcelone was at that time granted a great priuiledge to the monasterie of S. Cucufat in the vallies neere to Barcelone giuen at Compiegne in the yeare 987. But returning to D. Sancho Garcia Castille earle of Castille he being loath to leaue his fathers death vnreuenged confirmed the league which his predecessor had made with Leon and Nauarre and in the yeare 992 entred into the Moores countrey by the realine of Toledo with a great armie ruining and spoyling all where he past as the enemies had done in Leon and Castille passing on into diuers other jurisdictions where he had good opportunitie to ruine burne kill and carrie away what he pleased for that the Arabians were then full of factions for the soueraigntie There was no head order nor councell to oppose against the violence of this incensed earle The exploits conqueâ—s of D. Sancho earle of Castille vpoÌ„ the Moores so as he ransomed many townes and drew great summes of money from them as well to spare their countrey as to redeeme prisoners He tooke the towne of Sepulueda which was then a frontier for the Moores towards the strait of Sumosierra Hee granted many priuiledges to the inhabitants thereof restoring them to their auncient jurisdictions He recouered the townes of Pennafiel Maderuelo Monteio Gormas Osma and Saint Esteua which places had beene lost after the battell where his father D. Garcia was slaine The earle did all these braue exploits against the Moores but some hold and not without reason that they were before the death of the countesse his mother who at the returne of this voyage which was in the yeare 992 had newes what this aboue mentioned Prince of the Moores could doe with women of whom she grew so far in loue as she forgot all pietie and honour and in the end lost her life His name is not written by any Author If the earle did much annoy the Moores by open warre he did no lesse by secret practises entertaining factions among them to trouble their estate and make them more easie to be spoyled 21 There were great seditions among the Arabians after the death of Abdemelic Abundasin Captaine generall Moores or Constable to king Hizen for hauing beene substituted in the place of his brother called Abderramen and shewing himselfe too seuere and proud in his commaunds his place seeming also to be of too great authoritie he was slaine by the souldiers which bred great quarels and factions D. Sancho earle of Castille and D. Alphonso king of Leon The declining of the Moores Monarchie in Spaine by their diuisions sought by all meanes possible to entertaine these diuisions sometimes fauouring one partie somtimes another so as from that time the Arabians power began greatly to decline in Spaine as it had beene alreadie dismembred in the East by their discord and furious
Cardegnas with all the appurtenances Afterwards D. Garcia his sonne surnamed the trembling succeeded him in the kingdome of Nauarre and the Countie of Arragon This surname was giuen him for that when he entred the combate he did tremble not for feare but by a naturall custome the which did afterwards turne into force and valour being a little heat In a certaine priuiledge and donation made in the yeare 996 of the towne of Herrero granted by this king D. Garcia to the Monasterie of S. Emylian of Cogolla mention is made of D. Sancho and D. Garcia his nephewes who were sonnes to D. Ramir his brother whom they called king of Arragon it may be it was onely in title he died in the life time of D. Sancho their father and by his death Gonsalo their other brother is said also to haue raigned in Arragon with D. Vrraca Queene mother to these three Princes and not the children of D. Ramir the which is a stronger argument that they were but titles To which place of S. Emylian this king D. Garcia and D. Ximena his wife make another donation of the water which comes from the valley of Alanson to water their fields and orchards one day and a night in the weeke to which titles D. Vrraca is alwaies set for it was alwaies a custome of the Princes in Spaine for honours sake to name their mothers and wiues in all letters of donation and priuiledges which they graunt for they soule say they and that of their father and they make this dâ—nation to S. Emylian whom they call their Patron as they had beene taught Without doubt their deuotion in those times to S. Emylian had beene verie great who was called on as an Aduocate and Patron by the Christians in Spaine from Burgos vnto the Ocean of the which there are two Monasteries the one called the higher the other the lower D. Garcia the trembling married D. Ximena and yet there is great diuersitie among Authors touching the name of this Ladie by whom he had D. Sancho who was king after him He recommended his education and bringing vp to D. Sancho Abbot of Saint Saluator of Leyre who was afterwards Bishop of Pampelone The qualities of this king are little knowne forwant of auncient records whereof they commend one the which is questionable whether it be a vertue or a vice That he could neuer refuse any thing that was demaunded of him but they chiefely merit to be held liberall when as they giue with judgement measurably to men of merit otherwise they are tearmed prodigall ignorant carelesse and contemners of the chiefest point of their charge Rewards and punishments maintaine all Estates which is to distribute rewards and punishments equally There is no mention made of his warres and enterprises He raigned as they esteeme seuen yeares and so he died in the thousand yeare of our Sauiour His bodie as some hold was buried at S. Iohn de la Pegna others say at S. Saluator at Leyre which place was more famous and of greater authoritie D. Sancho the fourth of that name and thirteenth King of Nauarre 24 D. Sancho succeeded his father D. Garcia the trembling in his Estates accounted the thirteenth king of Nauarre a vertuous and valiant Prince and famous for his great exploits during whose raigne the Historie and especially the computation of times begins to be more plaine and certaine than in the time of his predecessors 25 In the yeare 1001 of our redemption Moores and the 384 of the Arabians Empire and 287 of their entrie into Spaine Zuleima being abandoned by the Castillans he had recourse to the king of Sarragosse and Carrace with whose aid he recouered Cordoua and made himselfe king againe Hizen being fled into Africke one of whose captaines called Hali Hatan holding Orichela Hali 13 king of Cordoua called Hali Gouernor of Ceuta and caused him to passe with some forces into Spaine in hope to raigne there These two did besiege and take Cordoua and Zuleima in it whom Hali slue with his owne hands but it was not long before Hali Hatan did rise against Hali Confusion and ciuile warres among the Moores whom he troubled much for the space of two yeares and after some battailes woon and lost on either side he caused him to be secretly slaine in a bath in the towne of Iahen by some of his Eunuches whom he had corrupted in whose place the noblemen and knights of the Moores which were at Iahen chose his brother Cacin who kept at Seuile in the yeare 1003 and 386 of the Arbians raigne Manie African Moores of Barbarie some sent for some voluntaries to seeke their aduentures passed dayly into Spaine by reason of these conspiracies and ciuile dissentions of which Cacin the new king had manie which followed his partie as his deceased brother had Being come to Iahen he caused a diligent search to be made for those treacherous Eunuches which had slaine the king but they could find no more but two whom he put to death and then it behooued him to defend himselfe for Hali Hatan seeing that he could not raigne procured him great enemies that is Abderramen Almorrada of the bloud royall of Aben Humeyâ— who gouerned in Murcia sending messagers with all kinds of persuasions and other meanes to induce the pettie Arabian kings which held Sarragosse Valence Tortosa and other townes and forts in Spaine to joyne with him to resist said he the Barbarian Moores which came to inuade Spaine wherefore Abderramen was created King and Miralmumin by them but hee neuer held the chiefe towne of Cordoua Hauing raysed an armie of all those of his faction he besieged and tooke the towne of Iahen cutting the Moores in peeces which held it against him and from thence went to other places which hee seized on and in a short time became Lord of a great countrey the which Hali Hatan and another captaine of his traine called Almundar Aben-Alsaie did verie much enuie and as they had helped to rayse him to that height so they sought all meanes possible to pull him downe and not onely to depriue him of his estates but also of his life saying That it was not reasonable any other than themselues should reape the fruits of their labours and the conquests gotten with the price of their blouds For the effecting whereof they filled the kings Court and campe with quarrels and discontents among the commaunders and captaines watching some fit opportunitie to execute their malicious designe King Abderramen pursuing his good fortune came to besiege Grenado the which at that time was reasonably great and well peopled and commanded by a pettie king a Moore Enuie and trecherie among the Arabians called Bedeci Abenâ— Abus There these two conspirators Hali Hatan and Almundar making shew to imploy themselues faithfully in any thing that might annoy the besieged had secret conference with some Moores of the towne and layed a plot That they should make a sallie
Historie That a certaine Gentleman called D. Fernand in Gallicia hauing taken away a poore labourers goods for which wrong he could haue no iustice from the ordinatie Magistrate of the country so as he came to the Emperor beeing at Toledo where hauing watched his oportunitie he cast himselfe at his feet making knowne vnto him the violence which had beene done him by D. Fernand and demanded Iustice The Emperour did not disdaine this poore man but beeing duly informed of the fact he sent vnto the Gouernour and Merino Maior of Gallicia commanding them to cause restitution to be made presently vnto the Labourer of all that he should find had beene taken from him but the Gentleman would not obey any commaund neither durst the Iudge force him either fearing to displease him or else wanting meanes to constraine him whereof the Emperor beeing aduertised hee parted from Toledo to come into Gallicia where hauing made diligent inquirie of D. Fernands fact and of his disobedience and contumacie he caused his house to be enuironed where being taken he commanded he should be hanged before his owne gate for a warning to others to liue vprightly and in peace with their neighbors not to contemne Iustice nor their Prince A noble act and worthie imitation He had raigned king and emperour 35. yeares his bodie was carried to Toledo and interted in the royall chappell of that Church His Estates were diuided after his death as hath beene sayd betwixt his two sons D. Sancho and D. Fernand. D. Sancho the sixth King of Castile 20 THe Realmes of Castile Toledo Castile and Leon diuided were then dis-united from Leon and Galicia in the yeare 1157. D. Sancho being aduertised of his fathers death he parted suddenly from Baeça and came to Toledo to his funerall A Prince who did nothing degenerate from the vertues of his Ancestors yea did rather exceed them but he raigned little D. Fernand the 28. King of Leon. 21 HIs brother D. Fernand Leon. neither attending his comming nor the performance of his funerals departed presently and went to take possession of his Kingdomes of Leon and Galicia according to the fathers will which diuision was a great cause of ciuill warres to the preiudice and dishonour of the Christians name in Spaine wherefore great Monarkes should be warned by these examples which are ordinarie in Histories neuer to dismember their Monarchies but to employ all their spirits and wisedome to continue it still vnited although they leaue many children leauing the Soueraigne authoritie ouer the rest vnto him whom the lawes and customes do call D. Fernand beeing receiued and setled in his Realmes of Leon and Galicia Nauarre hee began to intreate his Nobilitie ill among others he dispossest one of the chiefse knights of Leon called D. Pedro Ponce de Minerua of his lands and goods who for this cause came into Castile to beseech the King D. Sancho to mediate his restitution and to bring him againe into fauour with the king his brother But it falling out at that time that Don Sancho the wise king of Nauarre beeing aduertised of the death of the Emperour D. Alphonso had made certaine roades into Castile almost vnto Burgos for that D. Sancho had alwaies signed the Leagues which the Earle of Barcelone had made against his father and him with the Emperour D. Alphonso and moreouer detayned from him Nagera and the lands vpon the riuer of Oja this knight was entertained by the king of Castile who imployed him in this warre of Nautuarre and made him head of an armie which he sent vnto the fronters by the riuers of Oja which hauing incountred that of Nauarre neere to Bagnares they came to battaile in the fields of Valpierre neere to S. Assentâ—o In the Nauarrois Armie D. Lope Dias de Haro Earle of Biscay led the foreward Count Ladron of Gueuara had charge of the rereward with the Earle D. Sancho of Larrinacar Inigo Ramires d' Aiuar with other and the king the battaile On the other side the Earle D. Pedro Ponce had ordered his men as well and were more in number wherefore comming to fight although in the beginning the Nauarrois seemed to haue the better yet were they defeated and forced to saue themselues in the next forts The king D. Sancho had this route for that he was too hastie to fight and would not attend the succours of horse and foote which came out of France which beeing arriued and desirous to wipe out this blemish and infamie they charged the Castillans which gaue them battaile againe in the same fields of Valpierre and defeated them These things are written in some Histories Battell of Valpierre but not allowed nor credited by other Spanish Authors for that they insert some things which haue small probabilitie and others that are meere fictions Whereas they say that Don Pedro Ponce de Minerua vsed a strange liberalitie to prisoners both Nauarrois and French setting them all free without any ransome which is not probable and they also affirme that D. Sancho king of Nauarre dyed in the first battayle the which is reprooued by other Authors and by the letters and titles which are yet extant witnessing that he liued aboue 37. yeares after by these reasons whatsoeuer is written of these two victories may iustly bee suspected That which is written of the Earle Don Raymond Berenger Arragon Prince and Gouernour of Arragon is more authenticke that burning with desire to haue the Realme of Nauarre he did solicite D. Sancho King of Castile to declare himselfe with him and that they two ioyning their forces together should set vpon the King of Nauarre and that in the yeare 1158. D. Raymond came againe into Castile accompanied with a great number of Prelates and Knights to renue their League yet without any effect for Castile for this assembly and enterview past not without great contention for that Don Raymond Berenger refused to do homage vnto the King of Castille for the townes of Sarragossa and Calatajub but in the end he was forced to acknowledge himselfe his vassall in that regard with a bond to come to Court and to assist at the coronation of the Kings of Castile Castile to carrie the royall sword before them at those ceremonies As for the Earle D. Pedro Ponce de Minerua and other Noblemen which were in the like perplexitie the best Spanish Authors say that the king D. Sancho tooke the panies to goe himselfe in person with them into Leon to reconcile them to the King D. Fernand his brother who came in a peacefull manner to meete him as farre as Sahagun receiued him honorably with great shewes of loue and restored these Noblemen to their goods and honours yea he augmented them by his bountie in fauour of the King D. Sancho to whom he carried so great honour and respect as he offered to acknowledge to hold of him as his vassall his Realmes of Leon and Galicia the which D.
the Kings person notwithstanding whether remorse of so foule an act altered the mindes of these knights of Lara or that all the bretheren were not a like affected as D. Manrique D. Nugno the yongest of the brethren tooke king D. Alphonso and carried him to Atiença not respecting the accord made with the King D. Fernand who holding himselfe deceiued by D. Manrique sent him word by a knight that hee was a traytor and that he would bee reuenged The Earle made no other answer but that it was lawful for him to doe any thing to deliuer his King and natural Prince from captiuity Afterwards the Earle meeting with the King D. Fernand who accused him of treachery and demaunded Iustice of the Estates of Castille he answered againe that he knew not that he was a traytor but that hee repented him not to haue done his best endeauor to deliuer his King a child of so tender age from such vniust slauery After many reasons and allegations of either side The yong King D. Alphonso giuen in garde to the inhabitants of Auila the Earle D. Manrique was absolued but the King D. Fernand kept in a manner all the places and townes in Castille except some of the lesser which continued vnder the obedience of the King D. Alphonso who was not in any great safety vntill they had found meanes to put him into the Citie of Auila where hee was faithfully kept by his good subiects the inhabitants thereof vntill he was twelue yeeres old wherefore they say commonly in Spaine the Loyal of Auila The tumults and confusions of Castille Nauarre inuited D. Sancho King of Nauarre surnamed the wise to make his profit which is the marke whereat all worldly men doe aime yet had he some iust pretension to doe it especially to inuade the lands lying vpon the riuer of Oja which the Emperour D. Alphonso had laied hold on during the vacancie and Interregne of Nauarre and Arragon So as hee went to armes entred in hostile manner into that Prouince and tooke Logrogno Entrena and Cerezo and passing on he also tooke Birbiesca and in a manner all that was in his way euen vnto Burgos all which places he did fortefie but yet he enioyed them not long The King of Nauarre did all these things without any resistance made by them of Castille beeing fauoured by the confusion of the time and the infancy of the young King D. Alphonso besides that towards Arragon hee found himselfe assured by a peace concluded with the Earle D. Raymond Berenger Death of D. Raâ—monâ— berenger Earle of Barcelone 1162. the which was the better confirmed by his death which happened in the yeere 1162. in Piedmont in the Bourge of Saint Dalmace neere vnto Turin This Prince went by sea into Italy with his Nephew the Earle of Prouence to conferre with the Emperor Frederic Barbarossa who made warre then in the Dutchy of Milan D. Alphonso the second and the sixth King of Arragon 2. THis Earle had gouerned Cattelogne and Barcelone thirty one yeeres Arragon and the realme of Arragon fiue and twenty He was wise and valiant but too ambitious He lest D. Raymond his sonne who was afterwards called D. Alphonso heire of both Estates by his testament by the which hee gaue vnto D. Pedro his second son the Earledome of Cerdagne with the same rights as Cont Bernard William had held it and moreouer the demeins and reuenues of the lands of Carcassone Disposition of D. Raymond Berengers wil. and rights of Narbonne and other places in Languedoc reseruing the homage vnto the Earle of Barcelon and King of Arragon his eldest substituting to D. Pedro his third son D. Sancho in case hee died without children and them two to their eldest brother D. Alphonso either of them in his Siegneuries with his children vnto Henry the second King of England his ally and faithfull friend the Queene D. Petronille his wife remayning Regent and tutresse of her Son and Realme but she brought D. Alphonso being but 12. yeeres old to the gouernment of the State vnder the conduct of the Earle of Prouence his cousin germain the Queene giuing ouer that charge as vnfit for women This was the first King of Arragon that was Earle of Barcelone since which time these two Estates have not beene diuided Returning to D. Sancho King of Nauarre Nauarre hee gouerned his realme wisely and iustly and had about him many good and vertuous Prelats and Knights amongst the which were D. Viuian Bishop of Pampelone the Earle D. Bela Ladron Lord that is to say gouernor in Alaua Rodrigues Martines Gouernor in Maragnon Pedro Ruis in Estella and Gallipienço Sancho Ramires in Sanguessa Ximeno of Ayuar in Roncal Ximen Aznares in Tafalla Sancho Esquerra in Saint Mary of Vxua Martin de Lees in Peralta Aznar de Rada in Falses and in Valtierra Peter of Araçury in Logrogno and Tudele with diuers others As for his domestike affaires hee was married to D. Sancha Infanta of Castille whom others call Beacia or Beatrix daughter to the Emperor D. Alphonso by whom he had a goodly issue D. Sancho who was King after his father D. Fernand and D. Ramir Geneology of Nauarre the which was Bishop of Pampelone for Ecclesiastical charges which had great reuenues were not there giuen to Pastors which had care of Christians manners and consciences but were portions for Kings children hee was otherwise called D. Remy Beside three sonnes she brought him three daughters D. Berenguela who was married to Richard King of England surnamed Corde-Lion and had for her dowry the country of Maine in France where shee spent the remainder of her daies like a vertuous widow after the decease of the King her husband D. Sanchos second daughter was D. Theresa otherwise called Constance who died a virgin and the third was D. Blanche married to Thiband Earle of Champaigne and Brie from whom the race of the Kings of Nauarre of the house of Champaigne had their beginning in D. Thiband their son About the yeere 1165. An. 1165. the sentence of the Processe betwixt the Bishops of Pampelone and Sarragosse begunne in the time of D. Lope Predecessor to D. Viuian with D. Pedro of Zarroja for the lymits of their Dioceses and Iurisdictions which had beene iudged by the Legat Hyacinthe Cardinal of the title of Saint Mary in Cosmedin was confirmed by Pope Alexander the third successor to Adrian the fourth beeing at Montpellier in France who also by his Bull confirmed the preuiledges of the Church of Pampelone and the order of the regular Chanoins of Saint Augustin instituted by D. Pedro Roda the Bishop as other Popes his Predecessors had done During these things Portugal D. Alphonso Henriques King of Portugal hauing some quiet with the Moores who were not well setled vnder the obedience of the Almohades spent his time about the fortification of the fronter townes of his realme vnto the yeeres 1165. when as he went
did also build the Monasterie of Saint Dominike at Porto the church of Saint Peter the Monasterie of Leza of the Order of S. Iohn a League from the same cittie and Saint Mary d Aquas Santas Saint Saluator of Goandara Saint Peter de Retes Saint Mary de Gojos and about Guymaranes the Monasterie of Acosta with many others to the number as they say of an 150. if they fayle not in their account And for a testimonie of great charitie they say that these good Princes left a rent to the barke of Mexanfrio vpon the riuer of Duero to the end they should passe euery one without any fee. Whilest they busied themselues about these workes of pietie Aben-Iacob great Miralmumin of the Arabians being aduertised of the routs and ruine of his sectaries in Spain past the streight in person with great forces of the Almohades Affricanes where hauing ioyned with the Moores of Spaine hee went to beseege Saint Iren into the which Don Sancho the Infant of Portugall had put himselfe beginning to make his Engines ready to batter it where the beseeged were likely to be in great danger but the good old man Don Alphonso Henriques would not let the Infidels glorie in that they had done him this affront in his old age but hauing put his men in order and being resolute hee ledde them to succor his sonne who had intelligence of the Portugall armie the which being fauoured by a furious salley which the beseeged made charged the Moores armie with such resolution as they put them to flight with great slaughter of their best men and the losse of their king Aben Iacob who being mortally wounded in the charge by a Portugal dyed at the passage of the riuer of Tayo 1184. This battell was wonne in the yeare 1184. on S. Iohn Baptists day fiue dayes after the Moores had begun the seege Aben Ioseph his brother succeeded this Moore and was the third King of the Almohades 20 After this famous victorie Portugal these Princes father and son came to Coimbra which was at that time the chiefe towne of the Realme of Portugal and from thence to Porto where the marriage of D. Theresa Infanta of Portugall was concluded with Philip Earle of Flanders Beeing returned to Coimbra D. Alphonso Henriques fell sicke whereof hee dyed being 91. yeares old hauing raigned with the title of a King about 46. yeares and had succeeeded in his fathers Estates and held them 73. D. Sancho the 2. King of Porâ—tugal first of that name yeare His body was interred in the Monasterie of S. Croix of Coimbra D. Sancho his sonne was king after him in Portugall surnamed the Builder of townes 21 D. Fernand King of Leon Leon. Fernand King of Leon puts away his wife had a little before his death put away D. Vrraca his daughter by reason of proximitie of bloud their marriage beeing made without a dispensation from the Pope who beeing as they write wonderfully prest by the King to giue them leaue to remaine together would neuer yeeld vnto it notwithstanding that of her was borne D. Alphonso who succeeded his father in the Realmes of Leon and Gallicia they were cousins in the third degree D. Fernand married afterwards with the daughter of the Earle Don Nugno who liued little with him then he tooke to his third wife D. Vrraca Lopes daughter to the Earle D. Lopes and sister to Don Diego Lopes de Haro with whom he continued not long for hee died in the towne of Benauent in the yeare 1188. hauing had two sonnes by her called D. Sancho Fernandes and D. Garcia His bodie was interred at Compostella in Saint Iames church where as his mother D. Berenguela the Empresse did lye D. Alphonso the 9. of that name the 27. King of Leon. 22 AT the time of his death it seemed there remayned no cause of quarrell betwixt Leon and Castile which was not decided and ended D. Alphonso King of Leon. His sonne D. Alphonso beeing troubled with continuall stormes and quarrels by his mother-in-law D. Vrraca Lopes was retired into Portugall so as at the time of his fathers death he was absent but being aduertised thereof he came presently to Leon where he was receiued and crowned king without any contradiction The King of Castiles Councellors were of opinion that by the death of D. Fernand their Prince had a good oportunitie offered to bee reuenged of the wrongs which were done him during his nonage If he had then any desire of reuenge the future euents will shew D. Alphonso surnamed the Noble raigning then in Castille Castile was numbred for the 4. of that name Ginealogie of Castile of those that raigned alone in Castille whose posteritie was very great for he had eleuen children by Queene Elenor daughter of England the eldest was Queene Blanche mother to the king S. Lewis of France the second D. Berenguela who was queene of Leon daughter to D. Alphonso the ninth The 3. was a sonne named D. Sancho who died in his Infancie the 4. was D. Vrraca Queene of Portugall married to D. Alphonso the second of that name surnamed the Grosse the 5. child was Don Fernand who died also yong the sixt was D. Malfada dead in Salamanca and was not married the 7. D. Constance Abbesse of las Huelgas de Burgos a Monasterie built by her father Then had D. Alphonsa and D. Elenora two daughters who died young and successiuely the Queene was deliuered of another daughter called also Elenor like her selfe who was wife to Don Iayme or Iames first King of that Name and the eighth King of Arragon In the end they had the infant Don Henry who succeded his father in the realmes of Castile and Toledo These were the children which issued of that marriage The other Don Alphonso being crowned King of Leon Leon. his mother-in-law retired into Nagera where she liued long in her widdow-hood and beeing dead was buried in the Monasterie of Saint Mary the royall in the chappell of the true Crosse whereas afterwards others of her house were interred and three of her brethren Don Lopes Diaz D. Martin Lopes and Don Diego Lopes de Haro The new king of Leon stayed not long after his Coronation before he came to the court of Castile beeing at Carrion where they say that King Don Alphonso the Noble his cousin made him knight as he did also Conrad the fourth sonne to the Emperor Fredericke Barbarossa to honour whom the Spaniards write that he would haue giuen him the Infanta Donna Berenguela his daughter but she would not go into Germany others say that the marriage was made and accomplished but Conrad beeing departed to returne into Germaine whither he was called to be Duke of Suabe Donna Berenguela desired to be diuorced the which was done by the meanes of Don Gonçalo Arch-bishop of Toledo and Cardinal Gregorie the Popes Legate and was afterwards married to D. Alphonso King of Leon cousin germaine to
marching with all speede approched neere vnto Alarcos the Christians campe beeing but weake hauing not all their forces together yet seeing the Moores collours flying in the ayre the king Don Alphonso and his Knights resolued not to keepe themselues within their rampars trenches but to charge the enemy valiantly to the end they might haue the honor of such a victorie but it fell out otherwise for beeing come to handie-strokes the lesser number which were the Christians did valiantly but the Moores beeing the greater vanquished and slue many braue men Defeate of Christians nere vnto Alarcos among the which D. Martin Martines the fourth master of the holy Knights of Calatraua dyed The King D. Alphonso beeing sore wounded saued himselfe by flight 1195. The losse of this battaile was the losse of Alarcos and of many Christians that were within it who fell into the Moores hands as many other Townes and strong places did the Infidels Seazing vpon the whole countrie euen vnto the Ports of Yebenes which is within sixe Leagues of Toledo There are to be seene at this day markes of this battaile and of other incounters in those quarters betwixt Ventas of Darasutan and Sacuela in a plain called Matança where there are infinit heapes of stones and many crosses shewing that in former times there had bin much bloud spilt in those places Some charge D. Diego Lopes de Haro saying that he retired out of the fight too soone others say that he did it expressely and led many Knights of Castile with him beeing discontented for that the King had compared the knights of Extremadura with them saying that they were as good hors-men and did fight as well as the Castillans Others accuse the king and his captaines that he made too great hast to fight and had not attended the Nauarrois and Leonois who were vpon the way and made hast to ioyne with him so as the fault of the one and the other both of King Captaines and Knights was to seek their owne glorie and not that of God nor the profit of the common-weale and the best excuse they had was that they shewed themselues more valiant then wise The kings of Nauarre and Leon beeing aduertised of this defeat were not much troubled for he of Nauarre without passing any farther led his men home into his countrie and the king of Leon sent backe his the which did much discontent the king of Castile for they abandoned him at his need whereas if they had aduanced they might haue stayde the Conquest ruines and spoiles which the Moores made after the battell yea he noted the little loue and bad allyance of the King of Nauarre who beeing entred into his countrie would not vouchsafe to vist him knowing that he was sicke of the wound which he had receiued in the battaile Don Alphonso king of Leon came to Toledo to see him although hee loued him not much better then the king of Nauarre All this he dissembled for the present and reserued the reuenge till a conuenient time D. Sancho the 21. King of Nauarre the eight of that name 27. THis King of Nauarre Nauarre which led succors to D. Alphonso of Castile was Don Sancho the Strong sonne to D. Sancho surnamed the Wise who had succeeded his father in the yeare 1194. as we haue sayd hauing raigned three and forty yeares seuen months and some dayes he is interred at Pampelone in the Cathedrall Church This D. Sancho the sonne at his comming to the Crowne was aduised to proceed politikely with the King of Castille vntill he were well setled and therefore King D. Alphonso did build at his owne pleasure the towne of Nauarret in the country of Rioje the which was disputable betwixt them and vpon the frontier of Nauarre the surname of Strong was giuen him for his valour but they did also call him the Retired for that in his latter dayes hauing a Canker in one of his feete which made it to swell and put him to great paine he shut himselfe vp into the castell of Tudele and would not suffer any to see him nor speake to him but his ordinarie seruants This was the 21. King of Nauarre in number and the eight of that name descended by the masculine line from the first King D. Garcia Ximenes the which had continued in successors males 518. yeares fayling in him by the death of the Infant D. Fernand his sonne who dyed before his father This Prince was much esteemed for his vertue valour Iustice and gouernement so as the Nauarrois held Deeds of the king D. Sancho the Strong for the good of the Common-weale and Religion he was the best King that had raigned ouer them Among other testimonies he left of him he turned the course of the riuer of Ebro the which did runne by Mirepoix and made it passe by Tudele a towne which he did loue and frequent much the which he did beautifie with a collegiall Church of a fayre building and richly indowed it he fortified the places of his fronters towards Castile and Arragon and built new forts as the castell of Treuigno in the Prouince of Alaua he enlarged the towne of Victoria and in Rioje la Garde and Saint Vincent and towards Guienne which the English then held he fortified the towne of Saint Sebastian and Fonteraby in Guipuscoa but it was for another As for religious buildings besides the Collegiall Church of Tudele he made for his sepulcher S. Mary the Royall at Ronceuaux a Colledge of Chanoins and moreouer the Monasteries of Saint Mary de Hitero and Saint Mary de Oliua both of the Order of Cisteaux whose abbots haue a place and voice in the Estates of Nauarre the which the Prior of Ronceuaux hath in like manner yet he was not very liberall but in case of necessitie and workes of piety wherefore hee gathered together greater treasures then any King in Spaine By this his sparing it may be he lost the Prouinces of Alaua and Guipuscoa which were ioyned to Castile The iurisdiction of Nauarre was neuer so much restrained as during the raigne of these two kings Sanches the father and sonne This king of whom we speake gaue himselfe occasion to Don Alphonso the Noble to take armes against him for seeing him much troubled to keepe his countrie from inuasion of the Moores King of Nauarre Leon inuade Castile who were growne proud by their late victorie and that hee kept his bed wounded hee thought it now a fit time to recouer his lands of Rioje and Bureua which his aduersarie kept frō him wherfore hauing layd a plot with the king of Leon his allye and confederate he attempted warre against D. Alphonso Noble and entred into Castile in the yeare 1196. An. 1196. putting all to fire and sword especially in the countrie of Soria and Almaçan D. Alphonso king of Leon aduancing also into the Prouince of Campo did worse for he brought in the Moores of
marriage of D. Alphonso of Leon and of D. Theresa of Portugal was dissolued by the decree of Pope Innocent the third for that they were kinâ—â— folkes in a degree which was prohibited by the church of Rome 30 The house of Nauarre approching neere it's end for want of heires males Nauarre it is fit we should prepare the Readers to the accesse which the descendants from women which are issued from it haue had vnto that crowne speaking some thing of the house of Champagne into the which D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wife and sister to this King D. Sancho the strong was married Descendants of the house of Champagne The Earles of Champagne haue beene of great possessions in France of an ancient and noble familie as well of the house as by their alliances and marriages with the greatest houses of Europe In the nine hundred and ninth yeere mention is made of Odon first Earle of Champagne Brie Blois Chartres and Tourame who was a turbulent man and had great quarrels with Richard Duke of Normandy whose daughter notwithstanding he tooke in the end to his second wife he made warre against Rodolphe or Ralphe the last King of Bourgogne and was the cause why hee resigned his Scepter and crowne to Conrade the Emperour whose daughter Odon had taken to his first wife and had Stephen and others by her This Stephen was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1032. after the decease of his father and Lord of his other Estates by the succession of his brethren Hee died in the holie warre in Syria hauing begotten of his wife Alis or Adela daughter to William the conqueror Duke of Normandie and King of England Thybaâ—d and other children Thybaud surnamed the great was Earle of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1101. hee did also enioy the Earledomes of Brie Blois and Chartres and was called the father of the poore hee had to wife Mihault a Princesse of Germany of a great house by whom he had Henry who was Earle of Champagne and Bry after him in the yeere of our Lord 1151. besides other children This Henry surnamed the Big the fourth Earle of Champagne was in Asia with King Lewis the yong and afterwards with Philip Augustus where hee did great seruice to the cause hee married Mary of France daughter to Lewis the seuenth called the young by his first wife Elenor Dutchesse of Guienne and Contesse of Poictiers of this marriage issued Henry and Thibaud who were successiuely Earles of Champagne one after an other Henry went to the warre of Asia and marrying with the daughter of Almerit King of Ierusalem widow to Conrad Marquis of Montferrat was made King of Ierusalem but returning into France hee died without issue male Wherefore his brother Thibaud the second of that name seized vpon the country of Champagne in the yeere of our Lord 1196. to the preiudice of the two daughters of the deceased Cont Henry and was the sixth Cont Palatin thereof It was this Thibaud which married D. Blanche daughter to D. Sancho the wise King of Nauarre who had one sonne after the death of her husband about the yeere of our Lord 1201. called Thibaud as the father who was Earle of Champagne and Brie notwithstanding the pretensions of a sister which was borne in their fathers life time who contended for this succession but in vaine Moreouer by the death of D. Sancho the strong of whom wee now intreate without children hee came to the crowne of Nauarre by his mothers succession A Prince greatly allied to the houses of France and England whereof wee will treate more at large But let vs returne to D. Sancho the strong raigning at this time in Nauarre This Prince married with a French Lady daughter to Raymond Earle of Tolouse the fourth of that name who was called D. Clemence they hold that hee had not any children by her wherefore according vnto some Authors hee left her and married the daughter of the Emperour Frederic Barbarousse notwithstanding this second marriage is doubtful but as for the first Garcia d' Eugui bishop of Bayone hath left in writing that hee had one sonne named D. Ferdinand Calabasa vvho died in his fathers life time VVith a fall of a horse running after a Beare and vvas buried in the Collegial church of Tudele Hee had no other lavvfull children but mention is made of one bastard sonne called William 31 The ancient league of Castille and Arragon beeing renevved betvvixt the Kings D. Alphonso the Noble and D. Pedro they did arme to annoy the King of Nauarre aboat the yeere of our Lord 1200. the which he foreseeing he sought to be supported by forraine Princes and proceeded so farre as hee did sollicit Aben Ioseph Mazemut to breake the truce which he had made for ten yeeres A Mahumetan Prince keepes his faith religiously with the King of Castille some Authors affrming that D. Sancho went himselfe in person into Affrike to treat of the businesse with this Mahumetan Prince who notwithstanding that he would not breake his faith yet hee presented him with a great summe of money and many rich Iewels During his absence the confederate Kings entred by diuers waies into Nauarre where hee had left for his Lieutenant General a knight called Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulain and tooke Ayuar and the valley of Roncal which fell to the King of Arragon and on the other side Miranda and Insura or Inzula which places the King of Castille kept for himselfe these two confederate Kings hauing agreed to diuide the conquest of Nauarre betwixt them this was all they did for that yeere As for the King D. Sancho hee fel sicke on the waie of a pestilent feuer the which in the end fell to be a canker in one of his feete which continued with him all his life This indisposition beeing knowne in Spaine it gaue courage to the King of Castille to pursue his good fortune and to trie all meanes possible to ioyne that Estate to his presuming that the King D. Sancho who had no children could not liue long and that he beeing dead there should be no great opposition against him for that D. Ramir one of his brethren was of the church the other was young and absent and the Earle of Champaigne his brother in law was either dead or gone to the holy Land but howsoeuer hee was so farre off as before hee should returne into France to debate his title to the Kingdome of Nauarre wherevnto hee had right hee did hope to bee in possession Vpon this deseigne hee leauied a new army The King of Castille inuades Nauarre entred into Alaua and ouerrunne all that Prouince where in the end hee besieged the Towne of Victoria the which was valiantly defended by D. Alphonso Fernandes of Guendulayn who had put himselfe into it with many good souldiers of Alaua and Nauarre and maintained the siege long without any succors or newes from the
the ancient preuiledges granted by the Kings of Nauar vnto Saint Sebastian and Fontarabie townes of Guipuscoa were confirmed and augmented by the Kings of Castille and their iurisdictions lymited especially of Fontaraby by the riuers of Oriaçun and Vidaso which diuides that Prouince from FrAnce and by the mountaine Pegnadaya by Leçaca by Belfa and the sea and by Hirun vrançu which is at this present a great Bourg at which time Queene Elenor was deliuered to her last son who was called D. Henry by reason of his grand-father by the mothers side To these contents was added a truce betwixt this King Alphonso the Noble Nauarre and D. Sancho the strong King of Nauarre for the concluding whereof D. Sancho came in person vpon assurance to Guadalajara in Castille there it was agreed there should be a cessation of armes betwixt the two Kingdomes for fiue yeeres with restitution of some of those places which the King of Castille had taken in Nauarre and for the keeping of the truce there were deliuered into the hands of certaine knights named by both parties the castles of Abuseio Clauijo and Iuvera for Castille and Irureta Inzula and Saint Adrian for the King of Nauarre and for that the warre betwixt Nauarre and Arragon continued stil the King of Castille tooke vpon him to reconcile them and in the meane time caused al acts of hostility to cease These foure Princes being at peace Leon. he of Leon mooued new troubles against D. Vrraca Lopes his mother in law with whom hee could neuer agree seeking to frustrate her of her doury And she for her part did neuer cease practising against D. Alphonso seeking to depose him from the royal throne of Leon and to aduance the Infant D. Sancho her sonne for the which she did continually importune her brother D. Diego Lopes de Haro Lord of Biscay VVarre betwixt the King of Leon and his mother in law intreating him to imbrace this businesse the which he had deferred vntil that time when as hee went to field to aide the Queene his sister but he was not the strongest for D. Alphonso King of Leon being assisted by the King of Castille his father in law chased him into Nauarre from whence hee made roades into the territories of Castille which made the two vnited Kings to goe and seeke him in his owne strength where they defeated him in battaile neere vnto Estella where hee was forced to saue himselfe which towne was inuested and as it were besieged by the armies of Castille and Leon yet they could not take it Vpon this occasion the foure Kings of Castille Leon Nauarre and Arragon met together in Alfaro whether also came D. Sancha Douager of Arragon mother to the King D. Pedro by the which the reconciliations and accords of these Princes were confirmed D. Lopes being destitute of all meanes hee retired in despight vnto the Moores pay at Valencia and from thence to Maroc where hee was accused to the councell of the Miralmumin that hee had mounted D Pedro King of Arragon on horse-backe being ouerthrowne in an incounter which he had against the Moores of Valencia vnder whose pay D. Diego made warre yet hee was absolued The pittifull death of the Infant D. Fernand Nauarre brother to D. Sancho King of Nauarre a Prince well beloued of the Nauarrois An. 1207. ought to bee registred amongst the calamities which fell vpon that realme in those daies The feast of Saint Nicholas being celebrated with superfluous bankers and sports in the yeere 1207. in the towne of Tudele according to the custome of Christians Death of D. Fernand of Nauarre as this generous Prince did runne on horse-backe armed doing some exercises which hee had inuented a hog passing through his horse legges made him to fall in such manner as he brused his head against a piller of stoane whereof hee died thirteene daies after beeing thirty yeeres old Of this Prince whom the Authors commend for a braue and valiant Knight there is no mention made in the warre betwixt Castille and Nauarre wherefore it is to be presumed that the King his brother doubting least hee should attempt some thing to his preiudice during his absence had led him with him into Affrike although hee loued him deerely Thus are the affaires of this world mingled with pleasure and griefe loue and iealousie Of the marriage which had beene made the yeere before Portugal betwixt D. Alphonso Infant of Portugal son to the King D. Sancho then raigning and D. Vrraca daughter to D. Alphonso King of Castille was this yeere 1207. a son borne called D. Sancho as his grandfather by the fathers side in whose life time this Lady was deliuered of an other sonne who was named D. Alphonso the which were Kings of Portugal successiuely Aben Ioseph Miralmumin of the Arabians Almohades Moores being dead in Affrike whilest these things past in Spaine there succeeded in his place his sonne called Aben Mahomad surnamed the Greene the fourth King of that Fect ouer the Moores of Affrike and Spaine this surname was giuen him for that hee carried a Miter or some such Ornament on his head of a greene collour In his raigne the truce expired made betwixt the King of Castille and his predecessor Aben Ioseph when as they fell more cruelly to armes them ouer 33 Betwixt both Castille D. Martin Archbishop of Toledo died to whom succeed Roderigo Ximenes borne in Nauarre the Author of the History of Spaine which wee read at this day A prelate of great authority and much commended by the Spaniards about the time of his death the riuer of Tayo did rise so high as it was fiue foote aboue the port of Almofala in that city This was about the end of December and the yeere before there was so great an Ecclipse of the Sunne as the day was darkned for the space of sixe houres At that time King D. Alphonso did two remarkable workes in the city of Burgos in Castille which were the Monastery of Saint Mary the royal of that citty called de las Huelgas for the daughters of noble houses according to the Order of the Cisteaux and ioyning to this Monastery hee caused the Hospital royal to bee built indowing both the one and the other with great reuenues for the third which is no lesse to be esteemed hee erected an vniuersity in the towne of Palencia which was the first in Castille since the comming of the Moores and drew many learned men in al faculties thether 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 from France England and other places assigning large pensions to the professors and as he was a warlike Prince and could not liue long in quiet the quarrels reuiuing betwixt the French and English about the yeere 1209. hee made a voyage into Guienne An. 1209. for that hee had an interest therein yet hee returned without doing any thing memorable Returning by the Prouince of Guipuscoa hee gaue preuiledges to the towne
of Guetaria the which he restored granting the like vnto Saint Sebastian This towne hath a good hauen couered from al windes by a little Island which is before it rysing in such manner Iohn Sebastizan delâ—ano the famous Pilot Boracat Guetaria as it defends the ships from all stormes and giues them free entry and passage with any winde that famous pilote Iohn Sebastian del Cano was borne at Guetaria who in the time of the Emperor Charles the fifth did coÌ„passe the whole world by sea D. Alphonso did also giue the like priuiledges to Motrico as to Guetaria The same yeere a peace was fully concluded Arragon betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Sancho the strong king of Nauarre by the mediation of D. Alphonso of Castille and the Prelats and Noblemen of al the Kingdomes of Spaine wherein the endeauors of D. Roderigo Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo were very great this peace was made the two kings being in field about Mallen among other particularities which the Spaniards write of this accord the King of Nauar lent vnto him of Arragon 20000. Marauidis of gold for the which were giuen in pawne the castles of Gallur Pitilla Pina and Esco the which were deliuered for sixe monthes into the hands of D. Ximeno de Rada a Knight at the end whereof if the King of Arragon did not pay the money the places should bee deliuered vnto the King of Nauarre to hold them vntil he were satisfied The dissention and warre which had continued betwixt Nauarre and Arragon for the space of sixty fiue yeeres was then ended and there was a good and durable peace concluded betwixt those two Estates after which it did behoue the King D. Pedro to passe into Prouence by reason of the death of the Earle D. Alphonso his brother whose daughters they of Beziers had married into France without the consent of the King of Arragon and had beene too busie in the gouernment of that Earldome wherevpon hee came armed into Prouence tooke Beziers and ruined it and hauing wasted the country about Marseilles he returned into Spaine hauing setled his Nephew Raymond Berenger in his fathers succession The towne of Tortose was giuen by this King to the Knights of the Temple whereof Peter of Montague was Maister in the yeere 1210. The yeere 1210. beeing come Castille and the truce betwixt the Moores and Christians expired An. 1210. D. Alphonso the noble sent an army vnto the frontiers of Toledo vnder the conduct of his sonne D. Fernand knowing that King Aben Mahumad was past out of Affrike into Spaine with great forces of Moores Almohades and other his subiects This young Prince D. Fernand impatient of idlenesse began to ouerrunne the Moores country about Baeça Andujar and Iaen but for all this the Moore did not leaue to besiege and to take within the third month the towne of Saluatierra Saluatierra taken by the Moores with great slaughter of the inhabitants carrying away them that remained for slaues The King of Castille had drawne his forces together at Talauera to diuert him but not able to come in time bee retired and so one after lost his sonne D. Fernand in Madrid by sicknesse whereat hee was wonderfully greeued his bodie was carried to Burgos to the new Monasterie of Las Huelgas D. Roderigo the Archbishop accompanying it with many other Prelats and Knights Death of the InFant D. Fernand yea D. Berenguela Queene of Leon beeing seperated from her husband by the Popes authority who would not allow of the marriage although hee had children by her It is strange these Princes were no better aduised in the marriage of their daughters seeing they obaled the Popes restraints This warre begunne did much trouble the King of Castille Parliament at Toledo for the Moores warve wherefore hauing called a Parliament of the Lords Prelats and Deputies of the townes of his realme at Toledo he resolued to invite al Christian Princes to his succour and to demaund of Pope Clement the Indulgences and pardons of a Croisado for this holy warre to the end he might draw vnto it more Knights and souldiers for this cause hee sent by the election of the whole assembly D. Roderigo to Rome and for that necessity did force him to reforme the excesse and superfluities of his Realmes there were orders set downe for feasts apparel and other things There were also publike processions enioyned with fasting praying and giuing of almes to pacifie the wrath of God In the end commandement was giuing to all his vassals and men of warre to bee redie with horse and armes for the yeere following The like prouision was made by the Moores in Spaine euery one preparing for the warre that is those of Extremadura Andalusia Algarbes Granado Murcia and Valencia and other lands which they held yet in the territory of Toledo sollyciting moreouer their King and Miralmumin of Affrike to repasse into Spaine with the forces of those great Prouinces which hee did hold in that part of the world Whilest these great preparations were making the King of Castille came to Cuenca where finding himselfe accompanied with good troupes of souldiers hee made a road into the Moores country by the riuer of Xucar to exercise his souldiers and tooke from them the sort of Alcala Las Cueuas of Algarande and Tubas and spoiled some Bourges in the territory of Valencia and then hee returned to Cuenca when the King of Arragon came vnto him and offered to succour him with all the forces of his realme in this warre the King of Nauarre in like manner sent to make him the like offers In Italie the Archbishop D. Roderigo Croisadoe preached against the Moores vsed great dilligence and obtained from Pope Innocent the third a bountifull grant of his spirituall treasors of indulgences and pardons to all those that should crosse themselues for this warre the which was proclaimed in all places and the Croisadoe preached especially by the Archbishop of Toledo in all places as hee returned with such efficacy as there came out of Italy Germany France and England an infinite number of souldiers into Spaine who vowed their liues to defend the Christian religion and to repulse the persecutors thereof so as hee assembled at Toledo an army besides the forces of Castille Great army aganist the Moores in Spaine Arragon and Portugal of aboue a hundred strangers bearing armes which number is by some augmented and by others diminished for there are some Authors which mention one hundred thousand foote and tenne thousand horse others restraine it to fifty thousand foote and twelue thousand horse some more some lesse but howsoeuer there was a great and mightie army the which was lodged neere vnto the city in the most fertil places of the riuer of Tayo The King of Arragon came thether as the Authors of the Arragon History write with twenty thousand foote and 3500. horse the number of footemen of Castille and other countries
the spoile where-of was giuen to the soldiars the honor of the taking of Vbeda is giuen to D. Lope Ferencio de Luna an Arragonois as they went on stil conquering vpon this sect of Mahumetists it pleased God to stay the Christians army for it began to be ful of diseases the which in the end were contagious wherfore these kings were forced to returne with their campe and re-passing the mountaine or Sierra Morena by the same mount of Muradal they came to Calatraua where they found the Duke of Austria whose name was Thiband sonne to Leopold who beeing desirous to bee at this bartell was come into Spaine with two hundred Knights but it was too late wherfore he returned into Germany by Arragon there the Kings parted with great shewes of loue He of Arragon meaning to entertaine the peace with Don Sancho of Nauarre with all sinceritie he restored vnto him fourteene castels and places of Strength which he had taken from him The King D. Alphonso beeing come to Toledo where hee was receiued with great triumph by the Arch-bishop Don Roderigo it was ordained that from that time the memorie of that great victorie obtained against the Moores Feas of Triumphus crucis in Spaine a monument of the victorie of Muradal in the playnes of Tholousa should be euery yeare celebrated on the sixteenth day of Iuly vnder the title of Triumphus crucis the which is obserued at this day especially at Toledo whereas they hang vp and display that day in the great Church many Guidons Ensignes and Standards of the Moores which had beene taken then or others which do represent them The chiefe men which did accompany the King in this battaile were Don Roderigo Ximenes Arch-bishop of Toledo and Primate of Spaine Don Roderigo of Siguença D. Tello of Palença D. Mendo of Osma D. Pedro of Auila D. Domingo of Plaisance all Bishoppes with other Prelates all which did serue either for counsell or for armes D. Pedro Arias or Aua Master of the Order of Saint Iames D. Roderigo Diaz master of the Galatraua D. Gomes Ramires Prior of the Templers D. Guttiere or Iohn Gelmirido Prior of S. Iohn with many Commanders and Knights of their Orders Of Secular men D. Diego Lopes de Haro and his eldest sonne D. Lope Diaz de Haro of whom it is written that hauing some feeling for that his father had absented himselfe out of Castile after that he had fought at Estella against the king D. Alphonso and also for that the losse of the battaile of Alarcos was imputed vnto him he came and cast himselfe at his feet a little before the battel beseeching him to carry himselfe so well according to the hope which hee had of him that he might not be hereafter called the sonne of a traytor where with the father beeing incensed sayed vnto him It is more to be feared thou wilt be called the son of a whore for no man will call thee the fonne of a traytor which answer the father made vnto the sonne as the Earle D. Pedro sonne to D. Denis king of Portugal writes in his booke of the Genealogies of Spaine for that the mother of Don Lope Diaz a woman of a weake brayne beeing fallen in loue with a man of Burgos which they say had beene a blacke-smith or Lock-smith went out of Spain and wandred through the world with this man in a disguised habit With D. Diego Lopes was also D. Pero Diaz his other sonne D. Sancho Fernandes de Canamero D. Martin Nugnes de Hinojoça and Don Inigo de Mendosa kinsmen or allyed to the house of Haro moreouer the Earles D. Fernand de Lara D. Aluar Nugnes de Lara Don Gonçalo Nugnes D. Lope Diaz de los Cameros Ruy Diaz de los Camerâ—s and his brother Don Aluar Diaz Don Pedro Aria of Toledo Gonies Peres the Afturien D. Garcia Ordognes Iohn Gonçalo of Vzero D. Gonçalo Gomes D. Gomes Manriques D. Gil Manriques D. Alphonso Telles de Meneses and his brethren Fernand and Ruy Garcia D. Roderigo Peres d' Auila William Ginez D. Willyam Peâ—es and his brethren Nugno Peres de Gusman Gonçalo â—uanes of Quintana who was afterward master of the Calatraua Don Iohn Gonçales and Don Gonçalo Ruis and his brethren Don Ruy Peres of Villalobos Suero Tellez Don Fernand Garcia and many others of the Realmes of Castile and Toledo Those which accorrpanied Don Pedro king of Arragon of greatest Nobilitie were Don Garcia Frontin Bishop of Tarassone and Don Berenger elect of Barcelone with other Clergie men and of Knights Don Garcia Romeu Standard bearer royal or Arragon Don Kimen Cornel Aznar Pardo Don Willyam of Peralta Don Michel of Luezca D. Sancho Earle of Rossillon vncle to the King and Don Nugno Sanches his son Don Lope Ferrench de Luna Arnaud of Alascon or Artal of Alagon William Aguillon of Tarragona Don VVillyam of Ceruera Berenger of Petra Mola Don VVilliam of Catdona Raymond Poulcques Earle of Ampurias Don Pedro Ahones Don Roderige of Liçana Don Pedro Maça Don Artorella and Don Artal de Foees The Arch-bishop of Bourdeaux came out of France and the Bishop of Nantes from Briitanie D. Rerald Arch-bishop of Narbone and Thibaud of Blazon Bishop of Poicton issued out of Castile These were many Noblemen and valiant Knights out of Leon and Portugal Don Alphonso of king of Castile did reward the Nobilitie of his countrie with honours and liuings according to euery mans degree As for Aben Mahomad King of the Moores Almohades aster this notable losse he cared no more for the affaires of Spaine but passed sodenly into Affricke fearing that the brute of his defeate would breed some innouation in his kingdom of Maroc beeing not yet so well assured but there remayned some feeling of the Almorauides gouernement wherefore knowing how much a route or losse of a battaile may preiudice the reputation of a King with a nation that is desirous of change as the Arabians he poasted speedily into Affricke to preuent it 36 D. Sancho king of Portugall Portugal Death of Don Sancho king of Portugal whilest these things past betwixt the Christian Princes and the Moores died in his kingdome the which he had held 27. yeares beeing 58. yeares old more broken with trauell then with age a wise and well aduised Prince but much crost with aduersities notwithstanding he gathered together great treasures and therefore is somewhat taxed of couetousnesse which is the greatest cause of the ruine and dishonour of kings They write that he had at the time of his death in the castell of Lisbone and in the Monasterie of Alcabaça Saint Croix of Coimbra and other places where his treasure lay abouee 500000. Markes of gold it may be they should say Marauidis of gold and a thousand foure hundred markes in siluer coyned besides many other Iewels and yet his expence was great Drawing neere his end hee disposed thereof giuing by his testament vnto his eldest sonne 200000. Marauidis of gold and to
Arragon and left a French knight for Seneshal and Gouernor thereof his name was Ieoffry of Beaumont of whom the Nauarrois made no great account and lesse of the king of Arragon to whom they would yeeld no obedience so as there began to be a breach of friendship betwixt the Nauartois and Arragonois in the yeere 1257. at which time D. Gil de Rada a knight of Nauar did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castle of Rada for him and D. Maria de Leet his wise The Seneshal seeing the couÌ„try which was committed vnto him ready to fal into a combustion came vnto the king D. Iaime who was at Barcelona and obtained of him an assurance of peace for a certaine time betwixt the two Estates The King of Castille finding himselfe in peace with all his neighbors Castile both Christians and Moores he tooke care for the good gouernment of his subiects who at that time made great complaints for that by reason of the altering of the value of coines al things were growne exceeding deere which thinking to preuent by setting a certaine price vpon al wares that were sold he wrought a contrary effect so as the death increased wherefore he disanulled that law and gaue them free liberty to sel their victuals wares at their pleasures Factionâ— in Germany for the Empire About that time there was great trouble in the Empire of Germany betwixt Conrade sonne to Frederic the 2. King of Naples and Sicile and William Earle of Holland both which carried themselues as Emperors The death of Conrade happened who as the Italians write was poysoned by Manfroy his Lieutenant and bastard brother who vsurped the realmes of Naples and Sicile which the Popes would draw vnto them since Frederiks time and exclude the house of Soaue notwithstanding that Conrade left Conradin his son and heire Impiety of Manfrey Frederiks bastard in whose preiudice Manfroy made himself king sugiesting that he had newes of his death in Germany hauing in the meane time corrupted some to poison him as he had done the father but they failed him their vowed seruice William Earle of Holland had bin chosen Emperor by the practises of Popes against Frederic who held that title vnto his death which was soone after that of Conrâ—â— for hauing war against the Frisons his rebels he was defeated by them and drowned in a Marish He being dead the Electors of Germany were diuided some striuing to haue a Prince of Germany chosen according to the lawes of the Empire and the others it may be corrupted with money sought to haue some forraine Prince placed in the Emperiall dignity that he might pacefie the troubles and tumults which did afflict Germany and Italy Two Princes were then vpon the file Richard sonne to Iohn King of England and brother to Henry the third Richard of England chosen Emperor then raigning and D. Alphonso King of Castille Conrad Archbishop of Cologne and Lewis Cont Palatin of Rhin Electors practised by the English man who was present did chose him King of the Romains where vnto the Archbishop of Mentz consented But Adolph duke of Saxony the Archbishop of Treues and the Marquis of Brandeburg disallowing of this Election they named the king of Castille who was absent who being aduertized of this ElectioÌ„ by a sollemn Ambassage yet would he not go into Germany hearing that Richard would force obedience by armes that the war was hotter among the Germains then before wherefore attending the euent he kept himself within the city of Toledo 7 The same yeere of our Lord 1257. Portugal D. Sancho Capello King of Portugal whom they had depriued of the gouernment of the realme to giue it to his brother D. Alphonso of Bologne came into Castille to King D. Alphonso the wise according to the most certain Authors intreating him to aide him in the recouery of his dignity and to punish his rebelious subiects who had made his brother their King in his life time wherevnto the King of Castille was well affected but a priuat respect made him to abandon the cause of the afflicted for the Earle of Bologne Regent of Portugal knowing that his brother made this pursute intreated King D. Alphonso by his letters not to trouble him in the charge wherevnto he had beene called by the Estates of the realm for lawful considerations the which had also bin allowed and confirmed by the authority of the Romain sea That if he would forbeare to annoy him he promised to marry D. Beatrix his bastard daughter which was then of age to be maried would be diuorced from the Countesse Mâ—hault his wife D. Alphonso of Portugal leaues his lawful wise the Countesse of Balogne to marry with Beatrix of Castille moreouer did reuiue the ancient homage which Portugal did to Leon These offers made king D. Alphonso to open his eares who entertayning the king D. Sancho with good words concluded the marriage of D. Beatrix with the Regent his brother to whom he gaue in doury the country of Algarbe newly taken from the Moores this vnion of the realm of Algarbe to that of Portugal was the cause that from that time the kings of Portugal carriedin their armes a border gueules semee with castles or without number the which were since reduced to the number of seuen The King D. Sancho Capello being out of al hope to raigne in Portugall D. Sancho Capello spoiled of the realme of Portugal died soone after in Castille where for that short time he was entertained in a royal Estate by D. Alphonso King of Castille whose case was like vnto his some few yeeres after for he was dispossessed by his owne sonne D. Sancho where it was happy for him to haue preserued the friendship of the Moores for there was not any Christian Prince that did either fauor him or aide him Whilst that the King D. Sancho of Portugal liued the city of Coimbra resisted D. Alphonso his brother and would neuer acknowledge him for Regent and much lesse for King And the writers of Portugal say that the newes of the Kings death being published he which commanded within the towne whom some cal Fleet demanded a pasport to goe vnto Toledo to informe himselfe of the Kings death and that the tombe wherein he had beene laied being opened he began to fight and to lament the aduenture of this Prince and to protest of his loyaltie vnto him and of the affection of the citizens of Combra and laying the keyes of the city vpon his hands he sayd that seeing he had receiued them from him with the charge and gouernment thereof he deliuered it vp vnto him againe and then resoluing to acknowledge King D. Alphonso for his lawfull Prince and to draw the citizens therevnto he returned into Portugal D. Alphonso the third of that name the fifth King of Portugal BY the death of King D. Sancho Capello Nauarre which was the fifth yeere of
and heire to the crown of France promised vnto him long before King Thibaud had not any children by this Princesse wherefore his brother Henry succeeded him in the Realme of Nauarre He had one bastard-daughter called D. Marquise Children of king Thibaud the 2. whose mothers name was D. Marquise Lope de Rada who we may coniecture was allyed to that Gil de Rada who it may be for this iniurie left Nauarre and retired into Arragon where he did homage to the King D. Iaime for his castell of Rada This daughter was afterwards married vnto Don Pero Fernandes Lord of Ixar sonne to the King D. Iaime and to D. Theresa Gil of Bedaura whom he had secretly married as we haue sayd 9 It was at that time that by the commandement of D. Alphonso king of Castile Castile many learned men laboured to reduce into one body the booke of the lawes of Castile commonly called las siete partidas which the King D. Fernand had caused them to begin and which since hath beene augmented by the succeeding kings with many ordonances the which was reviewed againe by Pero Lopes Alcocer Compiler of the lawes of Spaine Doctor Escudero Pero Lopes Arrieta and in the end by Bartholomew of Ariença Lawyers these are the lawes by the which the Realmes of Castille and Arragon are gouerned and the administration and practise of Iustice in those countries This King Don. Alphonso giuen to study it may be more then was fit for a Prince which had so great a kingdome to gouerne Tables astronomicall of Don Alphonso caused also those famous Astronomicall tables to be made which carry his name hauing drawne into the citty of Toledo a great number of men learned in the Mathematickes and Physickes as well of his owne countries as out of Affricke and other parts both Christians and Arabians where be comprehends a certaine supputation of the heauenly motion of the starres and planets and of their aspects and incounters setting downe for a rule and fundamentall point of all astronomicall account the situation of Toledo where he consumed an infinit treasure Hee did beautifie these goodly Sciences of Physicke and Philosophie causing the writings of the Arabians and other Ancients to be put into more familiar tongues whereby he deserues that thankefull posteritie should maintaine a commendable memorie of his vertue yet he is to be blamed for that these honest exercises did so rauish his spirits and hindred the care he ought to haue had of the affaires of State that hee shewed himselfe so slacke and negligent as thinking to be Emperor he found himselfe not onely excluded from that dignity but also dispossest of his owne Realme hauing reaped no other fruites of his studies but the vaine surname of Wise and Learned Which doth admonish Princes to preferre action before contemplation yet ioyning the one to the other with moderation He left some markes of him in the Prouince of Guipuscoa in the town of Mondragon the which was so called by him for certaine causes whereas the auncient name was Arraçate and did indow it with great priuiledges whereof the letters are to be seene at this day Giuen in the towne of Exnatorafe called at this day as the Spaniards say Adelantamiento of Caçorla which are the most ancient letters which are to bee found in the Castillan tongue in all Spaine for vntill this Kings raigne all records instruments and publike writings were made in Latin but he brought in the Castillan style in all sorts of writings causing many bookes yea of the holy Scripture to bee translated into that tongue whereby it was much beautified In this priuiledge there are many assistants or witnesses named as well of his owne Realmes as strangers which shewes that his Court was frequented as if hee had beene peaceable Emperour by Princes and Noblemen of the Empire which are there named his Vassalls as Hugh Duke of Bourgongne Guy Earle of Flanders Henry Duke of Lorraine Lewis Earle of Beaumont and other Princes holding their Lands and reuenewes in fee of the Empire Many Princes of the Moores are there also named as Vassalls to this King In the same qualitie are named in this priuiledge Gaston Lord of Bearne Guy Vicount of Limoges who it may bee had some fees in Spaine or depending of the Empire Many also are named in this priuiledge as Benefactours Queene Violant his children Don Fernand and Don Sancho according to the custome of the Kings of Spaine and of witnesses a great number This king Don Alphonso did also cause a collection of the Histories of Spaine to bee made the which is read at this day called a generall Chronicle Beeing by reason of these things in great reputation and esteemed among strangers by the report as it is likely of learned men whome he did cherish in all countries The Sultan of Egypt a Turke which raigned then called Alâ—andexauer sent him presents of cloth and beastes of Egypt Lybia Aethiopia and other neighbor Countries strange vnto the Spaniards the which were requited by him with other gifts Beeing thus respected by Barbarians afarre off hee was contemned by them which held their lands dignities and liues of his bountie for in the yeare 1261. An. 1261. there beeing an assembly at Granado Moores of all the Princes Moores which held any lands in Spaine they made a league together and conspired all against him and without any long delay beeing long before prepared they went to field and forced the townes of Xeres Arcos Bejar Lebrixa Medina Sidonia Rota and Saint Lucar king Mahumet Aben-Alhamar of Grando beeing the chiefe against whome Garcia Gomes Gouernour of Xeres defended himselfe valiantly but it auayled not This reuolt did much annoy the elect Emperor Don Alphonso yet hauing sent some troupes of horse and foote the Moores which were disperst in the Christians countrie were soone supprest The Realme of Valencia had beene subdued by the king of Arragon Arragon so as that time D. Simon de Fosses beeing Vice-roy there was no alteration in those parts by the Moores yet this Prince was neuer in good quiet with his subiects by reason of the importunitie and contumacie of his eldest sonne Don Alphonso who did continually stirre vp new tumults vppon colour of portions betwixt him and his brethren a question which had bin handled but not decided in many Assemblies of the Estates and by Iudges appointed by them during D. Alphonso's life-time He died about the yeare 1260. soone after his marriage with Constance daughter to Gaston Lord of Bearne Death of D. Alphonso Infant of ArragaÌ„ In the yeare 1261. the marriage of the Infant D. Pedro was consummated who then tooke the degree of the eldest with Constance daughter to Manfroy Prince of Tarentum soone after the celebration of the marriage of his sister D. Izabel with Philip of France at Clermont in Auuergne After which solemnities the question for the Infants portions was reuiued with as bad successe as it
and brought to Toledo where they were buried with great sorrow of all the people taking it for a mournfull presage for the affaires of Spaine D. Gonçalo Bishop of Burgos succeded him in this dignity and was afterwards made Cardinal the first amongst all the Bishops of the Church They write that the Archbishop Don Sancho did not die fighting in the charge but that beeing taken there grewe debate betwixt some captaines Moores some striuing to lead him to the Miralmumin Iacob Aben Ioseph and others to King Mahumet and that the Gouernor of Malaga called Aben Atar arriuing foreseeing that by the contention for this prisoner there might happen some great slaughter amongst the captaines Moores he cast an Azagaye or Moorish dart at the Archbishop and peerced his belly through saying God forbid so many braue men should kil one an other for a dogge The day of this defeat there arriued D. Lope Dias de Haro Lord of Biscay with a great number of souldiars horse and foote which he had sodainely leuied and lead by great iourneies towards the frontier by fauour whereof many which had remained at the battaile ioyntly with his troupes and without any delay went all ioyntly together to incounter the Moores who receiued them couragiously so as neither party could vant of the victory when as the night parted them The greatest deeds of armes in these incounters were done about the Archbishop D. Sanchos crosse the which he caused do be carried before him as primat and had fallne into the Moores hands but the Christians recouered it againe which made them hope for better 19 These losses were augmented by the death of the Infant D. Fernand the Viceroy being in villa Real since named city Royal where he attended the rest of his forces which were leauied in all the countries subiect vnto Castille Castille to goe himselfe in person to this warre Death of the Infant D. Fernand de Ia Cerde This Prince finding himselfe neere his end he recommended his eldest sonne D. Alphonso being but an Infant to D. Iohn Nugnes of Lara eldest sonne to the Earle D. Nugno coniuring him to take the charge and gard of him and of his right vnto the realme wherein he should by right succeed his grand-father Don Alphonso the wise the which Don Iohn Nugnes promised him and being dead he caused his body to bee carried to Burgos where it was buried in the Monastery of Las Huelgas The miseries which ensued brought the realme into great trouble and if God had not stayed the enterprises of the Infidels by some admirable and vnknowne meanes they were likey to haue giuen a great and mortall wound to the Christians Estate in Spaine but he spared them The Infant D. Sancho who had beene sent backe by King Alphonso from Perpignan being aduertised of his brothers death went with al speed to Villa Real where he was receiued by the army as Lieutenant to the King his father The Myralmumin not able to take Eccia Truce betwixt the Christians and Moores and finding the Christians forces to be much augmented he retired to Algezire and Tariffe and seeming to himselfe that he had done ynough and likewise the King of Granado they resolued to make a truce for two yeeres with the Christians a the which being concluded and sworne Iacob Aben Ioseph retired into Affrike holding still the townes of Tariffe and Algezire where he left good garrisons this was the successe of the Arabians warre King D. Alphonso being absent Being returned into Spaine about the end of the yeere 1276. An. 1276. he found the state in great disorder whereof he had beene alwaies aduertised during his aboad in France That which most grieued him was the death of his eldest sonne D. Fernand not without cause for his other sonne D. Sancho made shew that he had some disordred enterprise in his conceit the which he put in execution to the dishonor and preiudice of his father and elder brothers children wherein D. Lope Dias de Haro Lord of Biscay did animate councel and conduct him for as soone as the Infant D. Sancho arriued at Villa Real where his brother died D. Lope Dias came vnto him whereas D. Sancho knowing that he was ill affected to the King D. Alphonso and the deceased D. Fernand and his familiar friend he did freely acquaint him with the desire he had to reigne saying it was fit that he who was a knight D Sanchos reâ—â—tion to â—â—ssesse his â—â—â—ewes of 〈◊〉 Kingdome and had learned to gouerne a realme were it in warre or peace should reigne after his father rather then his Nephews the sons of his brother D. Fernand who were yet very yong hauing need to Regents Gouernors charges which were effected but great personages who by reason therof grew into quarrel one with the other to the oppression of the people and hazard of the Estate the which was chiefly to be feared in these reuolts tumults of the Moores who could imbrace such an occasioÌ„ to augment their Estate with the preiudice of the Christians intreating him to assist him to effect his deseigne adding therewithal great promises wherevnto D. Lope Diaz answered according to the Infants desire incorraging him to proceed in his enterprise with assurance to aide him with this resolution they past with the army by Cordoua and repulst the Moores in such sort as the Miralmumins retreat the abouementioned truce followed Herevpon the King D. Alphonso did somewhat stay his sonnes enterprise but not quite ouerthrow it for not long after D. Sancho not only assured himselfe to succeed his father in the Kingdome but would also raigne in his life time D. Iaime King of Arragon Arragon being intreated by the Castillans had inuaded the Moores by Marica during this warre but with as bad successe as the rest for his men were put to rout nere to Xatiua Death of D. lame of Arragon wheras D. Garcia Ortis of Açagra with many others were slaine The King resoluing to goe in person in his army being old and broken he fell sicke and died at Valencia whether he caused himselfe to be carried hauing raigned threescore yeeres and ten monthes A Prince whom Spaine and especially his realme of Arragon ought much to commend His vertues for his great pollitike and millitary vertues and his great zeale to the religion of his age They write of three notable precepts which hee gaue vnto D. Alphonso King of Castille being with him at Toledo That hee should make the townes and common people his friends against the Insolencies of great men That he should neuer punish offenders secretly His buildings and valour and that hee should neuer seeme fearefull in doing well The Authors of Arragon write that in his time hee built aboue two thousand Churches and Chapells and that he fought thirtie times in battaile against the Moores Hee left his sonne Don Pedro successor in his realme of Arragon Valencia and
the same day that our Sauiour Iesus Christ had suffered This answer deliuered to the Queene shee sayd If it be so that the Prince takes his death so patiently by reason of that day for my part I am resolued to shew him mercie for his sake who the same day suffered death and passion for vs all Whereuppon shee commanded he should be preserued without any harme letting the people vnderstand who did presse her to put him to death that shee ought not in a matter of so great importance and which might be the cause of great inconueniences resolue nor excecute any thing without the priuity of the king her husband and therefore she commaunded that Prince Charles should be carried into Cattelogne to the king Don Pedro to dispose of him as he should thinke fit by good aduice This generous and Christian like act is worthie of eternall prayse as the excesse which king Charles through bad councell and an il-gouerned passion had committed against Conradin and other Noblemen his prisoners is to be blamed and detested This Charles Prince of Salerne was afterwards king of Naples the second of that name 28 After the king D. Pedros returne out of France expecting daily by reason of the Poues censures and his enterprises against Nauarre to be set vpon by Philip k. of France and Charles of Valois his son and the Noblemen and Knights of Arragon Cattelogne being tyred by him in the former wars ill intreated as they thought in their freedoms whereof the townes and commonalties of his Countries did also complaine they did also stirrre vp troubles and seditions and made an vnion together The heads of the Nobility were Symon of Vrrea the elder D. Pedro Fernandes Lord of Ixar and D. Pedro of Ayerbio Vnion in Arragon against the king for their liberties both base brothers vnto the King Pedro Cornel Artal Alagon Lope Ferneçe de Luna Athon des Posses Sancho of Antillas Gombald of Beneuent and Symon of Vrrea the younger all of Noble families and moreouer Lope William of Oteicia Pedro Iourdain Pegna Gombald Tramasset Giles of Bidaure Pero Garces Nuez who were Knights whose predecessors had beene aduanced by Kings These hauing made a league with the people did promise and sweare to let the king and his sonne D. Alphonso who was his Lieutenant generall vnderstand that if they did not containe themselues within the limittes of the lawes of the country they would withdraw themselues from their obedience and declare themselues enemies and poursue them by armes that should seeke to breake them The king had called the Estates to Tarassone and afterwards to Saragossa There he intreated promised and did all he could to breake this vnion but he was forced to yeeld and therefore he granted vnto the Arragonois the priuiledge which they call general wherby the liberty which had beene somewhat restrayned was againe restored the ancient maners of the Country and customs of their Ancestors fit for the country put again in practise And moreouer there were lawes made for their Kings which they should be bound to obey And for that they were in a mutine in some places by reason of certaine Impositions layed vpon salt the trafficke thereof was made free by the Estates Notwithstanding all these things the king refused the iudgement of the Iustice Maior of Arragon the which was then exercised by Pedro Martines Artassone whom he deposed from his office but soone after this dignity was fortified with stronger lawes The like assembly was made at Barcelona and to the same end where they obtained confirmation of their old statutes and customes which they call Vsatiques They of Valencia beeing called to the Estates of Arragon would not appeare pretending liberty to assemble apart In this Realme of Valencia there was a Magistrate established who was President of the Iustice who shold be an Arragonois and should do right vnto the townes and Noblemen of that Realme who enioy the priuiledges of Arragon the first in this dignitie was Alphonso Martines In Ribagorça there was also a peculiar Iudge created at Grados from whence the first appeales should go to Barbastro or to the Iustice of Arragon and the second to the king or to Iudges deputed by him but these last ordonances were made and executed in the yeare 1285. at the Estates held at Huesca where as the king did preside They being transferred to Zufaria the king being absent Iohn Giles Tarin Iustice Maior of Arragon was President where it was sayd that he was a lawfull Iudge yea in causes commenced against the King who beeing cited and not appearing there were decrees made against him in many instances In the end the king confirmed the decrees of the Iustice Maior and whatsoeuer should be concluded by the Estates the Deputies and Councellors hauing giuen their suffrages At that time the king Don Pedro spoyled his brother D. Iames king of Majorca King of Majorca dispoyled by his brother of the County of Rossillon for that he had retired himselfe into France and had made a League against him with king Philip who had promised him the Realme of Valencia after the conquest which he did hope to make thereof and of the rest of D. Pedros country In these combustions was the estate of Arragon about the returne of the king D. Pedro from the warre of Nauarre attempted with the Castillans 29 As for D. Sancho Infant of Castile Castile he with all his followers had bene also excommunicately by Pope Martin the 4. The Arch-bishop of Seuile the Deane of Tudele in Nauarre and the Arch-deacon of S. Iames in Gallicia were the denouncers thereof wherfore it was concluded in D. Sanchos Councel to kill all those that shold intimate or bring these censures yet the Commissioners deputed by the Pope went on in their Commission and did interdict all parts of Spaine holding the Infants party On the other side the fury of armes ruining the country Queene Beatrix the widow of Portugal D. Mary wife to the Infant laboured to procure a peace and to remedie those great miseries at which time there was some hope that the king and his sonne should haue an interview for the king was come to Constatine the Infant to Guadascanall but the Infants minions and bad Councellers did hinder it The Ladies pursuing this holy enterprise Don Sancho fell sicke at Salamanca and in such extremity as the Phisitions had abandoned him the king in like manner fell sicke vnto death whereby it seemes that God was highly offended against these miserable Princes whose reconciliation was thus preuented The king seing his end drawing nigh Alphonso king of Castile giues portions to his sonnes he gaue by his will Seuile and Badajos with the title of a Realm to his sonne Iohn with charge that he should hold them of the Crown of Castile and Leon. To D. Iames his other sonne he gaue the Realme of Murcia with the same condition Hee pardoned all such as
had carried armes against him except his sonne D. Sancho In the beginning of a will of his made in Nouember 1283. he makes great complaints of his aduersities and doth much blame the kings of Portugall Arragon England the Pope and others Curse of the father vppon D. Sancho and his posterity who had fauoured D. Sancho cursing him and all his posteritie and leauing heires of his Soueraigne Realmes D. Alphonso and D. Fernand de la Cerde one in default of the other and if they dyed without issue he gaue them to Philip king of France and to his descendants He gaue many other Legacies to his other children to Churches and to his Officers and domestique seruants By another testament apart made in the yeare 1284. he ordained that his heart should be carried and interred on mount Caluarie in the citty of Ierusalem and his body in his citty of Seuile or Murcia in the which his Executors should please He dyed in the yeare 1284. and was buried at Seuile An. 1284. hauing raigned 31. yeares 10. moneths and 23. dayes This Prince was a president of the weaknesse and inconstancie of humane things not onely in the goods which they call of Fortune but also of those of the mind whereof he was as well furnished as any Prince that hath beene before or since him all which did him more harme then good for neither vertue knowledge honour nor riches auayle not if the blessing of God do not accompany them but they rather ruine a man And in truth this Prince may be tearmed miserable in all these things He was a great and mighty king but nothing did suffice him by reason of his prodigality and ill-measured bounty he was neuer sincerely beloued of his subiects by reason of his sower disposition and wilfulnes proceeding from too great a presumption of his knowledge so as hee did neuer beleeue any good counsell It was the fruite of his Philosophie the which had made him so ouerweening as he presumed to controule the Author of Nature saying That if he had bin present at the Creation of the world he should in many things haue beene of another opinion with other such speeches full of impietie By iudiciarie Astronomie whereunto he was giuen beyond all reason he had foreseene as he thought his aduentures the which made him affect the Imperiall dignitie where hee purchased more dishonour then euer any Prince This vanity made him cruell to his brother D. Frederick and other Noblemen to preuent the conspiracies which threatened him but could not auoid them the which he had done if leauing these diuinations hee had relyed wholly vpon the prouidence of God without any further search But it is the will of God the curious should haue this torment alwaies to feare their misfortune which they would know by damnable meanes giuing effect to vanity and to the spirit of error against those that follow it The Queene D. Beatrix his mother who it may be was superstitious and giuen to these impieties had neuer any contentment after his birth hauing vnderstood when hee was in his cradle from a Grecian who was a great Sorceresse that he should bee depriued of his Realmes The end of the twelfth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE THIRTEENTH BOOKE of the Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 Don Sancho the Braue the fourth of that name the eleuenth king of Castile and the 32. of Leon. 2 Warre betwixt the French and the Arragonois in the Counties of Rossillon and Cattelogne where as the king D. Pedro dyed 3 D. Alphonso the third of that name tenth king of Arragon who continued the warre against the French 4 Philip the Faire king of France husband to Ioane of Nauar began to raigne in Nauar. 5 Aduancement of D. Lopes Diaz de Haro preiudiciall both to the Realme of Castile and to himselfe 6 Acts and proceedings betwixt the Estates of Arragon and the King Don Alphonso the third 7 Treaties betwixt D. Alphonso king of Arragon and Charles the Haulting king of Naples prisoner and what succeeded 8 Quarrels in the Court of Castile and the death of D. Lopes Diaz de Haro 9 Deliuerie of the children of D. Fernand de la Cerde from prison in Arragon Don Alphonso de la Cerde declared king of Castile 10 Tumults at Badajos supprest 11 Family of Guzmans who are Dukes of Medina Sidonia 12 D. Iames the 2. of that name 11. King of Arragon 13 Peace betwixt the French and the Arragonois and the retention of the Iland of Sicily by D. Fredericke of Arragon brother to the king D. Iames contrarie to the Capitulations 14 Donation of the I le of Corsica and Sardinia to the king D. Iames of Arragon the second by Pope Boniface the eighth 15 D. Fernand the fourth of that name the twelfth king of Castile and the three and thirtith of Leon. 16 Iewish superstitions Conuersion of some Iewes to the Christian faith 17 Foundation of Bilboa in Biscay 18 Compromise betwixt the children of D. Fernand de la Cerde contending for the Realm of Castille and D. Fernand then raigning and betwixt the king of Arragon and him of Castile and the sentence giuen by the arbitrators 19 Lewis Hutin the 1. of that name 26. king of Nauarre 20 Translation of the Popes Court from Italy into France 21 Persecution of the Templers 22 Order of Christ in Portugall 23. Order of Monteça in Arragon 24 VVarre in Granado 25 Deeds of the Cattelans in Greece and Thrace after the wars of Sicily and Naples 26 Troubles at Lyons and in the Court of France 27 Discourse of the crosses which did accompany Philip the Faire as well in his raigne as in priuate affaires 28 D. Alphonso the 12. of that name 13. King of Castile 34. of Leon and the troubles which happened at his entrie 29 Papacie affected with murthers 30 Philip the long King of France 2. of that name 27. king of Nauarre 31 Exploits of the Castillans against the Moores the sodaine and strange death of D. Pedro and D Iohn Princes of Castile and troubles in that Realme 32 Perpetuall vnion of Arragon Cattelogne and Valencia 33 D. Iames the eldest sonne of Arragon quits the successsion of the Realme and becomes a rebellious man 34 Confirmation of the gift of Sardinia and Corsica to the house of Arragon by the Pope Conquest of Sardinia by the Infant D. Alphonso 35 Deedes of Denis King of Portugall Pietie of Queene Isabell his wife their buildings in Portugall 36 Troubles in Castille by the death of D. Mary the Queene mother 37 Maioritie of king D. Alphonso the twelfth of Castile 38 Estate of the Moores of Granado at that time Order of the Kings raigning in Spaine whereof mention is made in this 13. Booke CASTILE 11 D. Sancho 12 D. Fernand 13 D. Alphonso LEON 4-23 4-33 11-34 Some number him for the 12. ARRAGON 10 D. Alphonso 3. 11 D. Iames 2. NAVARRE 25 Philip the faire 1. 26 Lewis Hutin 1. 27 Philip
those realmes 2 Philip the 3. King of France and his sonne Philip the faire King of Nauar being entred into Cattelogne had taken Perpignan ruined seuen and twenty townes and castles Arragon Perpignan taken by the French laied siege to Girone The victuals for the campe were brought from Narbone to the neerest hauens and ports of Empurias Roses and others and from thence was carried a little space by land with a gard of horsemen Which the King desiring to preuent and withall to take the treasor which he knew was brought to pay the souldiers The siege of Girone he came and laied an ambush of fiue hundred horse and about two thousand foot betwixt the sea and the French campe whereof the King of France being aduertised by his spies sent before by the aduice of the Constable of France three hundred choise men at armes vnder his charge who being come to the ambush and discouered to be few in number were presently inuironed and charged with great cries by the Arragonois who thought to defeat them but the French who were come thether to fight did incounter them in such sort as although they were much inferior in number yet they seemed more then equal in valour and courrage The Arragonols animated by their King who was present and fighting behaued themselues valiantly so as the one yeelding nothing vnto the other the fight continued long without aduantage vntill that the King D. Pedro being grieuously hurt in the face with a Lance retired himselfe out of the fight wherevpon his men beganne to faint Many of his horsemen escaped with him but as for the footmen they were all cut in peeces there were some horsemen slaine vpon the field on either side but most Arragonois The King D. Pedro hauing caused himselfe to be carried to Villa-franca died soone after of his wound He had raigned nine yeeres three monthes and foure daies A generous Prince but ambitious beyond all measure being growne an irreconciliable enemy to the French since the successe of the Island of Sicile the which he left to D. Iaime or Iames his yonger sonne D. Alphonso the third of that name and the tenth King of Arragon 3 DOn Alphonso his eldest succeeded to the realme of Arragon this yeere 1285. Don Pedro being aduertised by his Physitions the chiefe whereof was Arnaud of Villeneufue whose workes we haue but much curtalled by the Inquisitors that he drew neere his end he did sollicite his sonne D. Alphonso to hasten the conquest of Majorca which he had vndertaken D. Iames King oâ— Maiorca dispossest by his Nephew and did much desire wherefore D. Alphonso presently after his fathers death led the army to Majorca and tooke the Island ioyning that of Majorca to the other titles of the Kings of Arragon In this action the chiefe Commanders were D. Blasco of Alagon Sancho of Antillas Pedro Garces Nuez Pedro Seses Blasco Ximenes of Aierbio Symon Perez Andosilla of Arragon and of Cattelogne D. Pedro de Moncade Raymond of Vrgi and Maimon Plaigaman Euen vpon the death of the King D. Pedro there arriued in Cattelogne Charles Prince of Salerne called the halting a prisoner being conducted by Raymond Alleman Symon of Estorio and William Ponce Cattelans who had bound themselues to the Infant D. Iames who was appointed King of Sicile to carry him into Cattelogne or to loose their liues swearing that if any came to rescue him and that they found themselues too weake they would kill him and cast him into the sea You must vnderstand that one of the chiefe conspirators in Sicile against the French called Alain Leontain a councellor of Estate and chiefe Iustice of the realme which is one of the greatest dignities staied not long before he receiued from the Arragonois a worthy reward for his notable treachery Alain Leontin Author of the Sicilian Euensong a double traitor and his end and immoderat appetit of reuenge for being discouered that he sought to reconcile himselfe vnto the French for some discontentment he was sent prisoner to the castle of Siurane from whence he neuer parted being knowne to be a double traitor and God brought him to this end to shew that he detests those that for their priuat passions seeke the ruine of Estates The Constable of France returning to the campe before Girone he was receiued with all possible signes of ioy whereas soone after they had newes of the death of D. Pedro King of Arragon Girone taken by the French whereof hauing aduertised the besieged that they should not continue obstinate Raymond of Cardona who commanded within the towne demanded leaue to send one thether to vnderstand the truth who brought him word that hee had seene the King his maister dead wherevpon he yeelded vp the towne to the French King the souldiars and Inhabitants departing and carrying away what they could except gold and siluer which they were to leaue for the which they were sercht At this siege the plague fell into the campe and the King himselfe grew sick so as this warre ceased and they began to thinke of their returne into France The King had entertained certaine gallies of Pisa and Genoa which hee now sent backe hauing no more vse for them Sayling towards Italy they were met by Roger of Loria Admiral of Sicile who came to Cattelogne with fiue and fortie gallies to succour the King of Arragon his Maister of whose death he was then aduertised This man who was pollitike and loath to loose any oportunity hauing vnderstood from these captaines the Estate of the affaires in Cattelogne and especially of the enemies army he entertained all their fleete and lead them backe towards Ampurias where they found the remainder of the French fleete in the hauen whom they did sodainely set vpon and burne all the souldiers and marriners hauing escaped and ioyned with the rest of the Land-army King Philip who caused himselfe to bee carried in a litter was much grieued at this losse and his sicknesse did so increase Death of Philip the third King of France as he gaue vp the ghost in the towne of Perpignan whether the annie came with great difficulty the Arragonois hauing stopt the passages of the mountaines so as they were forced to make their way by the sword Philip the first of that name the fiue and twentith King of Nauarre 4 PHilip his sonne called the faire Nauarre who succeeded him was both King of France and Nauarre hauing a little before married D. lean the heire of Nauarre Of which marriage were borne three sonnes Lewis Hutin Philip the long and Charles the faire all which three were Kings of France and Nauarre one after an other hauing no children They had also two daughters Ioane who died young who is not in the French Genealogies and Isabel Queene of England mother to Edward the third who contended for the succession of the Realme of France against Philip of Valois At the time 1286. An. 1286.
away and forced the towne being taken to flie into Affricke yet he left not to call himselfe King and would haue surprized Ceuta During these things Nauarre Arnaud of Puyane Bishop of Pampelona a Basque by nation held their Synods for reformation of his Clergie Priests allowed to keepe Concubines which was very needfull Two yeares before their had beene a Synode held of many Bishops at Pegnafiel where it was decreed that Priests might keepe Concubines secretly but not openly In Arragon a marriage was treated betwixt the Infant D. Maria Arragon daughter to the king Don Iames and Lewis Hutin the eldest Sonne and then with the Earle of Poictiers second sonne to King Philip the Faire and of the Queene Don Ieanne his wife but it tooke no effect We haue sayd before that the King Don Iames the better to entertaine the peace which he had made with the French raigning in Naples had promised to marrie Blanche the daughter of Charles the Limping Genealogie of Arragon the which he did By this Ladie he had the issue which followes Don Iames his eldest who was married to D. Leonora Infant of Castile but hauing not touched her he sent her home and made himselfe a knight of the order of Saint Iohn of Hierusalem and was afterwards Master of the order of Monteça D. Alphonso his second sonne was king after him Don Pedro the third Earle of Ampurias D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Prages and Ribagorça Don Iohn who was Archbishoppe of Toledo and afterwards Patriarch of Alexandria and Arch-bishop of Tarragone Moreouer D. Constance married to Don Iohn Manuel of Castile sonne to the Infant D. Manuel D. Maria who was wife to Don Pedro Infant of Castile sonne to Don Sancho the 4. D. Blanche a religious woman and a Prioresse of Sixena D. Violant married to the prince of Tarentum and D. Isabella wife to Don Frederick Arch-duke of Austria these were his lawfull children and by his stolne loues he had a daughter which dyed young and Don Iames of Arragon who hauing married the daughter and heire of Don Lope de Luna was Earle of Luna The marriage treated betwixt D. Maria of Arragon Nauarre and the second sonne of France by the meanes of Pope Boniface tooke no effect for that the conditions propounded semed very preiudiciall to Lewis Hutin to whom the succession of Nauarre by right belonged as the eldest the which the Pope and the king of Arragon would haue transferred to the Earle of Poictiers with the Earledomes of Champaigne and Brie and other lands belonging to Queene Ieanne their mother This Donna Ieanne Queene of Nauar a little before her death caused that famous Colledge of Nauarre to be built in Paris endowing it with good rents in Champaigne as well for the entertayning of Regents and Professors in Diuinity and Humanity as of the chappell and Ministers thereof The same Princesse built the towne called Pont de la Roine in Nauarre otherwise called Cares and hauing liued in France one and thirty yeares and neuer returned into Nauarre she died in the yeare 1305. leauing Lewis An. 1305. Philip and Charles who raigned in France and Nauarre successiuely one after another and Isabel who was Queene of England married to Edward the second her children She was buried at the Franciscans in Paris A yeare alter the decease of this Lady King Philip desired to make an allyance with Castille demaunding by his Ambassadors D. Isabel sister to the King D. Fernand but this marriage tooke no effect for some reasons not written some say it was three yeeres after the death of Queene Iane. Lewis Hutin the first of that name six and twentith King of Nauarre 19 LEwis sonne to King Philip and Donna Iane surnamed Hutin first of that name amongst the Kings of Nauarre succeeded his mother in the sayd realme he did not intitle himselfe King vntill hee had beene crowned at Pampelone but onely the eldest sonne and heire of the Realme his surname of Hutin signifies mutin or riotous which he purchased after his comming to the crowne of France or as some say before whether it were that he had beene the cause of contentions or that hee had pacefied them The Queenes death being knowne in Nauarre the Estates assembled at Pampelone where they resolued to send Ambassadors into France to beseech King Philip to send them Lewis his sonne their naturall Prince and hauing written letters to that effect in the name of the Estates they dispatched D. Arnaud of Puyana Bishop of Pampelone and Don Fortun Almorauid Nauarrois send Ambassadors to the King of France and to Lewis Hutin their King who were well and honorably accompanied who being come to the court of France they gaue the Kings to vnderstand the great griefe the people of Nauarre had for the death of their Queene and Soueraigne Lady for whose consolation they besought them that their new King Lewis might goe thither as soone as might bee accompanying this extreame desire of the Nauarrois with necessary reasons for that they had great complaints to make of the gouernment of their Viceroys who had gouerned the affaires of the realme to the great preiudice thereof Whereof the continuall absence of their soueraigne Magistrate was the cause who could not visibly see the Estate of his country and people but was serued by the eyes and eares of others whose reports are commonly false and the truth either concealed or dissembled This request seemed iust vnto the Kings both father and sonne yet King Lewis came not into Nauarre but two yeeres after and in the meane time hee married Marguerite daughter to Robert Duke of Bourgongne with whom hee had in marriage fifty thousand Liuers in siluer and the lands of Gyen vpon Seine of which marriage issued Ieanne who was Queene of Nauarre maried to Philip Earle of Eureux son to Lewis of France by whom the Kings of Nauarre haue pretended right to the Dutchy of Bourgongne against the Kings of France Genealogy of Nauarre for Robert Duke of Bourgongne father to this Marguerite hauing had many children most of them left not any heires and their posterity which had children failed soone there remayning no issue of the house of Bourgongne but that of this Lady married to Lewis Hutin 20 Whilst that the King of Nauarre delaied the time to come into his Realme there were Gouernors or Viceroies after the accustomed manner The great quarrels which had happened in France some yeeres before betwixt King Philp the faire and Pope Bontface the eight had caused many disorders by reason whereof there was a great famine throughout all the realme Pope Boniface had excommunicated King Philip and giuen his realme in prey to him that could take it but hee was a prey to the French who being led by Nogaret of Saint Felix and by the inteligence of Sarra Colonne surprized the Pope at Anania and intreated him so il as soone after for rage and spight hee
Haro slaine at Alfaro During this warre D. Alphonso Perez de Guzman died also in an incounter against the Moores beeing shot through with an arrow hee lest one sonne and heire Don Iohn Alphonso de Guzman Lord of Saint Lucar These losses were increased by the retreat of Don Iohn of Castille who carried many knights away with him the which did much weaken the army wherefore the King resolued to agree and receiued the sum of gold aboue mentioned with the places of Quesada Bedmar Quadros and Chungin Thus Algezire was deliuered and a truce made betwixt the Realmes of Castille and Granado but when as the King D. Fernand found himselfe seized of these townes and of a good summe of money hee did not much care to maintaine that which hee had promised but sent Don Pedro his brother with the rest of the army to the casile of Tempul neere to Algezire the which he tooke and then returned to Seuille where D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara was newly arriued out of France from Pope Clement of whom he had obtained permission for the King to take the tithes for the warres against the Moores King Mahumet the Blinde was soone after deposed by his own brother Mahumet Azar Aben Lemin The King of Granado deposed being fauored by many great men Moores who were discontented to be gouerned by a blinde King who could not lead them to the warres in person He was taken and dispossessed in the yeere 1309. hauing raigned seuen yeeres the six hundred ninty and two of the Arabians As for the siege of Almery Arragon it was nothing fortunat for the Arragonois who were beaten both by the succors that were sent from Granado and by the besieged which sallied out vpon them so as they lost many good knights and valiant souldiar Such was the religious duty of vassals to their Lords and of subiects to their Prince so holy and inviolable the military discipline in those daies that Martin Ximenes of Ayuar holding a fee of Symon Perez of Arenos slaine in that warre was accused of felony for that he had not succored his Lord in fight but he prooued his alibi and that he was not in that incounter and D. Pedro Martines de Luna being accused of the like crime purged himselfe by oth before the King and Noblemen that he was not at the charge whereas Symon Perez had beene slaine D. Fernand Infant of Majorca was at this siege where he gaue great proofes of his valour Some Authors make mention of memorable exploits done about that time in Grece by some troupes of Arragonois and Cattelans the which we may not omit It happened about the yeere 1302. that in Italy betwixt Charles the Limping King of Naples and D. Frederic of Arragon holding the Island of Sicile contrary to the treaty of peace made at Tarascon after many routs giuen and receiued of either part there was an accord made by the meanes of Charles of Valois and others the conditions were That D. Frederic should enioy the realme of Sicile during his life the which after his death should returne to King Charles of Naples or to his successors That the Princes treating this peace and hauing interest therein should bee a meanes that the Island of Corsica and Sardinia should be giuen to D. Frederic and his descendants The townes taken by the Arragonois and Cattelans on this side the straight should bee yeelded vp The Mediators should bee sutors that the interdict of Sicile should be discharged and the prisoners should be deliuered amongst the which was Philip Prince of Tarentum sonne to Charles and Gautier Earle of Brenne which accord was ratefied by Pope Boniface Tribut imposed by the Pope vpon the realm of Sicile who imposed a tribut of fifteene thousand florins of gold vpon the realme of Sicile paiable yeerely vnto the church of Rome Vpon the conclusion of this peace the captaines and souldiers of either part retired into other countries Roger de Loria who had beene in great reputation to bee â—n excellent sea captaine yea the best of his age retired himselfe into Spaine where he died in the city of Valencia in the yeere 1305. and left an honorable posterity About foure thousand Cattelans and Arragonois and amongst them some Sicilians sayled towards Greece vnder the command of Roger Florio Cattelans and Arragonois in Greece and Thrace Berenger Entenza an Arragonois and others to serue the Emperor Andronicus Paleologus then raigning whose sonne Michel Paleologus slue Roger Florio in treason at Adrianople a man of valour of a Germain race but borne at Brindisi much lamented wherevpon the troupes of Cattelans and Arragonois did choose for their General Berenger Entenza being commanded vnder him by Fernand of Ahones Corbaran of Leet Bernard of Rochfort Raymond of Montanero William Sichar Symon Albert and others Being mutined by reason of these Grecian Princes they fortified themselues vpon the straight of Calipoli and there made warre with all violence against the Emperor Andronicus Grecians defeated by the Cattelans and cut in peeces Caio Iean one of his children with foure hundred horse which were sent against them at a place called Pont Roial six miles from Constantinople But soone after Berenger Entenza beeing incountred at sea and taken by Edward de Oria was carried prisoner to Pera and from thence to Trebysonde yet the rest of his army held the fort of Calipoli stil. The strength of this army consisted in two thousand fiue hundred horse at the most who being led by Bernard of Rochfort who was chosen their head after the taking of Entenza gaue a notable defeat to Michel Paleologus sonne to Andronicus who had with him all the Cauallarie of Constantinople neere to the towne of Apros in Thrace so as Michel being wounded was forced to saue himselfe by flight and shut himselfe into Adrianopoli whereas the Cattelans beseeged him long Their fort of Calipoli being afterwards assailed by Andriol Moro who led Theodore Paleologus Marquis of Montferrat into Italy with an army was so well defended as there were aboue sixe hundred with their commander Andriol slaine there Yet necessity in the meane time did consume these Cattelan troupes being in an enemies countrie few in number and farre from all succors so as finding themselues in extreame despaire D. Fernand Infant of Majorca arriued happely being sent by D. Frederic King of Sicile to giue them some releefe Then was Berenger Entenza returned from prison who seeking to resume his authority of captaine generall against Bernard of Rochfort there grew such a quarrel betwixt them and their partisans as Entenza was slaine wherefore the Infant of Majorcca detesting so rash and mutinous an army left them and thinking to returne into Sicile fell vpon the Isle of Negrepont where hee was staied and carried prisoner to Saint Omer a fort of Athens being put into the hands of Gaultier of Brenne ruling in that country Soone after Bernard of Rochfort and Albert his
Ampurias Prior of S. Iohn in Cattelogne and others Afterwards this ill aduised Prince hauing left this Order became one of Monteça where he spent his dayes in dissolutenes and filthy pleasures This age afforded other such like examples in Don Iames eldest sonne to the king of Maiorca and Lewis sonne to Charles the lymping king of Castile who became Franciscan Friars but they were mooued by zeale of religion and were not giuen to vices His second brother D. Alphonso was by the same Estates of Tarragone acknowledged and sworne heire of those kingdomes after the decease of Don Iames their father This Infant had married D. Theresa of Entenza and had in her right the Country of Vrgel which came vnto her by succession from her vncle Don Armingol of Cabrera vpon condition she should marrie the Infant Don Alphonso of which marriage was borne at that time Don Pedro who was king of Arragon the fourth of that name At the same Estates of Arragon were pacified the quarrels betwixt Don Artal of Alagon and Don Symon Cornel who kept the Realme in diuision and that according to the aduice and order of the Magistrate called the Iustice Maior of Arragon called Symon Peres of Salanoua the parties should vndergo the iudgement of the King and his Estates Doubtlesse the authority of this Magistrate at that time was great who might both censure the King and the Estates and appoint them a place and admit them that did assist or reiect them But returning to the affaires of Castile Castille the election of Don Iohn of Arragon to the Arch-bishoppricke of Toledo did not much please the Queene D. Maria fearing hee would not greatly fauour D. Alphonso king of Castile but would alwaies hold the partie of Don Manuel his brother-in-law who was a mighty Prince in Castile and wonderfull factious but the Pope assured the contrarie and past his election and to speake the truth he neuer supported D. Iohn Manuel in any action that was preiudiciall to the King although that Toledo and the iurisdiction thereof were in his gouernement by reason of the tutelage so as they fell to such debate as Pope Iohn was forced to send a Cardinal Legate into Spaine to reconcile them and to bring the Archbishop into his sea the which he had abandoned The Queene D. Maria hauing called the Estates at Palence in the yeare 1322. An. 1322. as she prepared her selfe to go thither she fell sicke at Vailledolit whereof she dyed Death of Q. D. Mary of Castile to the great griefe of all good men for by her wisedome and bountie she had bene the support and onely defence of Spaine against the rebellious and ambitious desires of Princes and Noblemen wherein she labouerd wonderfully with great happinesse and commendable successe The young king and the Realme were depriued of this support for the which he soone after smarted The Queenes bodie was layed in the Monasterie of las Huelgas at Vailledolit which she had caused to be built hauing also founded in her time that of Saint Paul in the same towne and that of the preaching Friars at Toro with others We read as memorable thing vpon the religious exercises and concerning the diuine seruice in the Constitutions of D. Iohn Arch bishop of Toledo then liuing that the Priests do offer the Hostie at the least foure times in the yere and that after Morning prayer The same yeare the Estates beeing assembled in the towne of Siracusa in Sicile Arragon the king Don Frederick caused his sonne Don Pedro to be crowned king with him and they raigned together in that Iland Don Pedro did afterwards marrie Izabel daughter to Iohn King of Bohemia or of Henry Duke of Carinthia as some say It was at such time as the expedition was made for the conquest of Sardinia whereof D. Alphonso Infant of Arragon was Generall by the resolution of the Estates held at Gyrone and in consideration of the subuention giuen by them for the charges of that warre We haue sayed before that the Ilands of Sardinia and Corsica had beene giuen in fee by Pope Boniface the eight vnto Don Iames King of Arragon and to his successors males or females paying a certain rent to the Church of Rome for an acknowledgement of Soueraigntie and that hee should conquer them at his owne perill The same donation had been confirmed by Pope Benedict in the yeare 1304. to the same king Don Iames and facultie giuen him to leauie the tythes for this conqeust and a Legate appointed to assist therein but it was deferred by reason of other lets The reasons which moued the Popes to make this donation were their passions and hatred against the common-weales of Genoua and Pisa who commanded in those Ilands but the pretext was that these Ilands lying in the Mediterrranean sea as a barre betwixt Affricke and Italy diuiding it from the North to the South they entertained the Potentates of Italy especially these two common-weales of Genoua and Pisa who were then very strong at sea in continuall quarrels and warre most pernitious for Christendome sighting for the possession thereof with great effusion of bloud and wasting of their forces and treasures the which they should haue employed in better occasions against the Infidels vnder his colour the fame of the Castillans and Arragonois and of their Princes being then great it seemed expedient for the suppressing of all iealousie and quarrell betwixt the Geneuois and Pisans to take from them the right of these Ilands and to transferre them to a greater power which might be able to keep and defend them from the inuasions of Satrasins and Arabians who still made some breach there The conquest therefore of the Iland of Sardinia beeing vndertaken in the time of Pope Iohn the 22. sitting in Auignon by this king D. Iames the 2. there were many ships of warre and burthen prepared as well in a port called Fangoso vnder Tortosa at the mouth of Ebro as at Barcelona Tarragone Valencia other places of that coast wherin they spent much time whilest that the king D. Iames tooke his fourth wife Eclisende sister to Othon of Moncada a woman of good yeares and he made D. Pedro his son Eatle of Ribagorça and Ampurias the last Earle Mangolin being dead without children And for that the enterprise seemed difficult by reason of the Pisans power who enioyed the Iland and had newly made a peace with the Geneuois the king of Arragon did sollicite Pope Iohn the 22. by his Ambassador Vidal of Villanoua to assist him in this warre with his meanes and fauour to the Princes of Italy but this Pope beeing distasted by certaine Cardinals which fauoured the Pisans sought to diuert this enterprise all he could exhorting the king of Arragon rather to poursue his right by Iustice then by armes notwithstanding the fleete beeing in a manner readie to set sayle and the king persisted in his resolution and bound himself to pay great
Leonor his wife by his will excluded the daughters from the succession of Sicile ordayning that if in his posterity the males should faile the Realme should bee vnited to that of Arragon Wee haue sayd before that D. Pedro King of Arragon had promised to marry D. Ieanne the eldest daughter of Nauarre Treaty of marriage betwixt D. Pedro King of Arragon and D. Maria of Nauarre but this marriage tooke no effect for hee did more affect Mary the second daughter of King Philip procuring him and Queene Ieanne to yeeld therevnto wherefore he sent for his Ambassadors into France Iohn Sanches of Marojal Chamberlaine of the great church of Sarragossa and Garcia Loris a knight who in his name concluded a marriage at Anet with the Infant Mary who was not yet twelue yeeres old and it was accorded by the matrimonial contract that for want of heires male of King Philip and Queene Ieanne his wife Mary the second daughter should inherit the realme of Nauarre and not the elder The King and Queene of Nauarre did binde themselues to giue her in dowry three score thousand Sanchots and for assurance of this marriage there were giuen in deposito by King Philip the castles of Arguedas Saint Cara Estacha Murillo Gallipenço and Burgui and for the King of Arragon Sos los Fayos Borja Saluatierra Malon and Campdalijub which places were put into the hands of certaine gentlemen to be deliuered to any of these Princes to whose preiudice the accord had beene broken The King of Arragon assigned Tarracone Iacca and Teruel for his wiues ioynter and it was agreed that the Princesse should bee deliuered vnto the Inhabitants of Tudele within a certaine time and there kept by them to bee deliuered vnto her spouse being full twelue yeeres old and moreouer as at the reception of King Philip it had beene capitulated that the first sonne borne of Queene Ieane his wife beeing come to the age of twenty yeeres they should deliuer him the realme to gouerne and that the Estates should bee bound to pay him a hundred thousand Sanchots in like manner if Donna Maria the future Queene of Arragon should come to the succession of the Realme of Nauarre the Estates should bee bound to pay him the like sum of money These were the principal Articles of this marriage which was soone after accomplished In the yeere of our Lord 1337 An. 1337. the King D. Pedro being come to Valence he sent Bernard of Villaragut Arnaud Morera and Azbert Caliaza Ambassadors to the Pope to doe him homage for the Islands of Corsica and Sardinia In this last the Estate was then somewhat quiet for Azon and Iohn Marquisses of Malespine sonnes to Opicin Damian Bernabas and Brancaleon d' Oria Earles of Donoratico the townes left vnto the Pisans demanteled and without any munition Peter Iuge of Arborea with Murian and Iohn his brethren all holding lands and beeing subiects in the Island conteined themselues in the friendship of the new King of Arragon and did willingly acknowledge him for their superior The rest of the family of Oria for a wrong newly receiued from Raymond of Cardona had beene forcebly drawne vnto it who notwithstanding by the intercession of the Pope and the Kings of France and Sicile had beene receiued into sauour and restored to their goods Such was the Estate of Arragon at D. Pedro comming to the crowne 18 D. Alphonso King of Castille hauing made a peace with the Nauarrois Castille found himselfe freed of a great care beeing ready to fall into new broiles by the practises of his owne subiects This Prince thinking to raigne more securely had taken a course of extreame seuerity shewing himselfe cruel and treacherous to his Nobility whereby hee was feared Cruelty makes Kings to bee feared but withal they loose the loue of their subiects but withall he lost the loue and respect of his subiects so as he was no sooner freed from one daunger but hee fell into an other worse then the first wherefore this distrust lying smothered in the heart of D. Iohn Manuel D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara D. Pero Fernandes de Castro D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque and others reconciled heretofore vnto the King by necessity rather then of their owne free will they held a Maxime That a tyrant being offended will at some time reuenge himselfe and therefore they must not trust him A Tyrant offended is neuer truly reconciled vpon any reconciliation who to pacefie the troubles which had growne by his owne error had made no difficulty to sacrifize vpon the peoples spleene his owne Mignons degrading and in the end murthering and condemning them as traitors after their death yea the Princes of his owne bloud rapting their goods and Estates and depriuing the lawfull heires seeking to raigne ouer free men and of generous spirits as ouer beasts intreating them as base and effeminate slaues who might not speake their opinions freely in matters of state and gouernment of the which they were held dead members and without feeling wherefore if they were men hauing vnderstanding and reason they should neuer forget the nature of D. Alphonso who was proud a contemner of all law and treacherous yea they proceeded so farre as Don Iohn Manuel withdrew himselfe from the subiection of King D. Alphonso by protestation and publike act The Noblemen beeing thus ill affected to their King VVarre in Castille made by the rebels they made a league during the warre of Nauarre with D. Alphonso King of Portugall and did incense him to take armes for their defence but their attempts had no better successe then the precedent for D. Alphonso King of Castille meaning to preuent these disorders gaue commendement throughout all the Prouinces of his Realme to suppresse all those that should take armes without his priuity and warrant seeking by all meanes to keepe the Rebelles diuided one from an other Moreouer hauing some fealing that cruelty was to violent a remedie for men that were nobly borne hee sought by all milde and courteous meanes to diuide them and to draw some of them vnto his seruice the which he effected with D. Pero Fernandes de Castro and D. Iohn Alphonso of Alburquerque who abandoned their companions And not able to doe the like with the rest he went in person to beseege D. Iohn Nugnes Lara being in Lerma and gaue order that in other parts of the Realme they should seize vpon the houses and persons of other rebels beseeging and forcing them if they made resistance VVarre made by Portugal against Castile and aboue al he sent against D. Iohn Manuel the orders of holy knights The seege being before Lerma there were many skirmishes and furious incounters wherevpon the King of Portugall tooke occasion to declare himselfe sending word vnto the King of Castile that he should leaue D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara in peace who he sayd was his vassal where of the King of Castile made no great esteeme but
to either partie were spent in disputes without any conclusion The defeat of the confederats army at Epila did so terrefie them of Saragossa as many men of marke went out of the Realme others sent vnto the King of sue for their liues so as that great city whose forces had beene fearefull to the Kings of Arragon was then made subiect with the whole realme for the King hauing calling there an assembly of the Estates such as he pleased hee wrested away the popular lawes and the preuiledges of the vnion Reformation of the Gournors iurisdiction namely those of King D. Alphonso the third and the confirmation which he himselfe had made was disanulled and new Articles made against the seditious many that were culpable were condemned to die and their goods confiscate Thus the rights and preuiledges gotten seditiously by armes were lost againe by armes There the iurisdiction of the Gouernor of the realme was also reformed a dignity neere vnto that of the King the which hauing to that time beene held by Princes or great personages with great abuse corruption and libertie for that it had beene an ancient custome vsed in Arragon not to call such men in question for their faults but ciuily beeing exempt from condemnation of death prison or banishment It was then decreed that from thenceforth that dignity should not bee giuen to Princes nor to any one that were to powerful aboue the rest but to simple knights to the end that if they did commit any fraude or abuse or did violate the Lawes and publike liberty they might make their criminall processe Lymitation of the iurisdiction of the iustice Maior of Arragon and take away their liues if the case so required The iurisdiction or the iustice Major of Arragon was there also lymited that is he should haue authority to suppresse the vniust decrees of the Kings officers and the rash attempts and actions of mighty men with all publike force and maintaine iustice betwixt great and smal and it was decreed that this Magistrat should not be giuen by the peoples suffrages nor at the appetite of the Plebeians to men of base condition but to knights which should be named by the King Saragossa being subdued the King led his army against them of Valence who persisted in their rebellion Valence subdued The Valentians in the beginning thought to be able to resist and there were some incounters betwixt them and the Kings men but being often beaten and repulst with losse they resolued in the end to yeeld the city the which the king being sharpe and seuere by nature would haue razed plowed vp and the place sowen with fault in hatred of the insolencies and contempt of which the Valentians had vsed against him yet he was diuerted from this cruell intent by the Noblemen that were about him and his wrath was appeased by the punishment of Iohn Ruis Corellia Raymond Scorne Iames Romanin and Ponce of Solier men of noble families who were put to death and others that were more lightly punished Such was the end of the reuolts and tumults of Arragon and Valence Reuolts in Sardynia During the which the Island of Sardynia was likewise in a combustion entertained by the Geneuois hauing lands there namely by Mathew Nicolosio Iohn Anthony Iulian Doria by whose support the Sardiniens did rise and spoiled the countries which held the Arragon party D. William of Ceruillon was then Gouernor for the King D. Pedro in that Island who thinking to repaire the harme which the rebels had done was defeated and slaine neere to Bestide which the enemies did beseege wherefore D. Rambaud of Corbera was sent in his place and Ponce Santa paz for Generall of the Arragon gallies These were moire fortunate then Ceruillon had beene for D. Rambaud raised the seege from before Sasseri and recouered many places wherein he was faithfully assisted by Marian Iudge of Arborea and by Iohn his brother and so prest the faction of Doria which was contrarie to the Arragonois as he freed the Island the which ministred occasion vnto the common weale of Genoa to breake the peace which they had with the King of Arragon Iohn Murta was then Duke of Genoa beeing in the yeere of our Lord An. 1348. 1348. wherefore they of the family of Doria with the helpe and support they had from the common weale of Genoa beseeged Sasseri againe and gaue a rout to Hugues Corbera brother to the Gouernor D. Rambaud who was then absent for he was come into Cattelogne to makes new leauies of souldiars so as the affaires of Sardinia were in greater combustion then euer D. Rambaud returning to his Gouernment with some gallies and good numbers of souldiars of Cattelogne he toucht at the Island of Majorca Last attempt of D. Iames King of Maiorca euen as there was a battaile ready to be giuen betwixt the Arragonois and the dispossest King D. Iames who hauing armed many vessels vpon the coasts of Prouence and Languedoc and giuen the leading thereof to Charles of Grimaldi Lord of Monaco had landed in the Island of Majorca being resolute either to recouer those Islands or to die to make head against him besides the care of D. Gilibert Ruillia Gouernor for the King D. Pedro in the Islands of Majorca and Minorca D. Ponce of Moncade Admiral of Arragon laying a side his voyage of Sicile whether he was going had also landed in Majorca so as there were in armes for the King of Arragon the day of this battaile comprehending D. Rambuds forces eight hundred horse and about twenty thousand foote who ioyning with the King D. Iames men D Iames King of Maiorca slaine defeated them after a long cruel fight with great slaughter whereas the King Don Iames a Prince alwaies vnfortunate in his enterprises lost his life his sonne called also D. Iames being a prisoner and sore wounded wherefore the King Don Pedro by this victory held the conquest of that Island from that time without any contradiction notwithstanding that hee had gotten it by tyranie and iniustice A little before the death of this last King of Majorca he had sold to Philip of Valois the French King all the interest hee had to Montpellier and other lands on this side the Pyrenee mountaines wherevpon the King of Arragon sent D. Pedro Fenouillet Lord of Lisle and Cagnette in Ambassage into France to transact with king Philip for these rights who agreed that the sale thereof made by the deceased king of Majorca should bee good vpon condition that what the French king had not yet paied of the price should bee deliuered to the king of Arragon and then did they treat of a marriage betwixt D. Constance daughter to the king D. Pedro and Lewis Earle of Aniou Grandchild to king Philip to ballance by this alliance the fauours which don Fernand and Don Iohn brethren to the king Don Pedro might haue in France who pretended besides their portions
the factions and insolencies which followed for D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara being gone from court Hatred betwixt D. Iohn Nugnes de Lara and D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque in a great rage against the Lord of Albuquerque for some byting words cast forth in their controuersies during the Kings sicknesse the cares of this young and ill experienced King cholerike by nature and inclyned to reuenge were filled with the reports of such as gouerned him wherevpon hee was so incensed against this house of Lara their friends and adherents as it was euident that hee sought but an opportunity to doe them some mischiefe The death of D. Iohn Nugnes which followed soone after in the towne of Burgos made his aduersaries deseignes more easie he left for successor to his Siegneuries which were great one sonne but two yeeres old called D. Nugno de Lara And at the same time D. Fernand Manuel Lord of Villena died also leauing one onely daughter named D. Blanch who died also soone after These deathes did much content D. Iohn Alphonso of Albuquerque for that hee was freed from great emulators and aduersaries which hated his authority and the familiarity he had with the King who preferred him before all the Princes and Noblemen of Castile The King was aduised by his councell to seize vpon these young pupils and of their lands according to which hee went towards Burgos causing D. Leonora of Guzman to be brought after him whom hee sent with a good gard to prison to Talauera Being at Henera the importunities of his mother Donna Maria were such as he was forced to deliuer vnto her this poore imprisoned Lady D. Leonora of Guzman murthered by the commandement of the widow queen who with a womanish and boundlesse rage caused her to bee cruelly murthered in reuenge that she had many times defrauded her of the amorous imbracings of the King her husband and presently shee begged all her goods an act which was nothing royal and which did redownd to the great contempt of the deceased King Don Alphonso Since which time and by reason of this murther the towne of Talauera was and is called de la Reyna or of the Queene The King D. Pedro did this being yong and ill aduised Being come to Burgos at his first arriual he caused Garsilaco de la Vega to be slaine in his owne lodging and afterwards there were also dispatcht Alphonso Garcia Camargo Fernandes of Medina and Alphonso Fernandes Noblemen murthered by the commandement of the King D. Pedro. Secretary or Notary a Burgeois of that city al for the quarrels betwixt the Lord of Albuquerque and the house of Lara A lady of honor called D. Mencia wife to Martin Ruis of Abendagno Gouernesse to the yong Infant Nugno de Lara Lord of Biscay hearing of these cruel executions of the new King transported the Infant from Paredes de Naua in Biscay least the King should do it some harme The King hearing thereof pursued them himselfe vnto the bridge of Larra where vnderstanding that the Gouernesse and the Nurce had recouered the town of Vermejo he returned to Burgos and resolued to make war against the Biscayns so as within few daies he sent Ruis Diaz of Rojas to beseege Orosco the which Iohn of Abendagno House of Lara son to Martin aboue named held who yeelded the place by composition In the meane time D. Nugno of Lara died being but three yeers old in the towne of Vermejo by whose decease the Siegneuries of Biscay and others came to his two sisters or to the eldest of them called D. Ieanne of Lara and if she died to D. Isabel the yonger but the King had these yong Ladies in his power with al the lands and Siegneuries of the deceased D. Iohn Nugnes The father of these children had three sisters whereof the eldest named D. Blanch was wife to D. Iohn Manuel The second called D. Marguerite was a religious woman in the towne of Caleruega in the Monastery of Saint Dominike built by King D. Alphonso father to this King and the third D. Maria was married intso France twise first to the Earle of Estampes and next to Charles of Valois Earle of Alençon brother to King Philip the sixth or as some hold his brothers sonne Of the first bed shee had one sonne who was Earle of Estampes and of the second foure whereof the one was Earle of Alençon named Peter the second whom they called Robert Earle of Perch and the two other of the church This Lady Mary did afterwards contend in the time of King Henry the second for the Siegneuries of Biscay as we shal shew at the time of the death of this yong Lord D. Nugno de Lara Siegneuries and rights of the house of Lara there were in this house besides the Siegneury of Biscay the townes of Saint Gadee Loçoya Eglise Salouer Font Burvene Berçoso Cibico of the tower Galez Paredez of Naua Villallon Cuenca of Tamarit Melgar of the frontier Barzon Moral of the Queene Aquilar del Campo Caleruegos Beluer St. Iames de la Puebla by Salamanca Orepeça the field of Arrannelo and other townes besides these great Siegneuries the house of Lara Lords of Biscay had this prerogatiue alwaies to lead the foreward in armies whereas the King was in person In assemblies of the Estates the Lords of Lara were general Attorneies or Deputies for the Nobility by an especial preuiledge and often times they did carry the standard royal Besides these things Don Iohn Nugnes de Lara deceased held by reason of his marriage the townes of Lerma Lands called Beetries in Biscay Alaua and the neighbor countries Villa-franca in the mountaines of Oca Busto Amejugo Balorcanos Tor de Blanco other places besides the rights of Linager which he had as chiefe of the house of Lara and Lord of Biscay to the lands called Beetrias They were certaine lands and passages of the country so named hauing this preuiledge from all antiquity to choose what Lord they pleased out of the nobility of that lynage or family soeuer to command ouer them and to defend them and among them there were some that might change their Lord 7. times a day if they pleased others hauing the like power to change their Lord were yet bound to choose of the same family to those that were first recommended so as they were rights purchased to families many such prerogatiues had the Lords of Biscay and of Lara The liberties of these lands called Beetries the King D. Pedro sought to abolish at the Estates assembled 1351. and the 2. of his raigne at Vailledolit An. 1351. 3 Before he came to the said Estates he was visited by Charls King of Nauar as they did sympathise wel in nature and disposition they made great shewes of loue and gaue royal presents one vnto an other After this enterview the King D. Pedro came to Vailledolit from whence Iohn of Ruel as Bishop of Burgos Aluar Garcia
the King D. Pedro else it would be dangerous that being in his power he would doe him some affront being rash cruel and without respect besides the country of Nauarre being then vnfurnished and the forces of Castile round about them it was to be feared that if he seemed vnwilling to doe that which he required with his detention he would cause his men to ouerrunne his country to the great preiudice both of himselfe and the Nauarrois his subiects He beleeued them and made answer to the King of Castile that both himselfe and his meanes were at his commandment prouided that he yeelded the like vnto him if he receiued any discommodity by making himselfe an enemy to the King of Arragon his brother in law The allyance of Castile which he so much sought to make vse thereof against the French brought him into this error that he made no difficulty to put himselfe into the hands of the most disloyall Prince liuing In the peace made betwixt Castile and Arragon Castille there had beene propounded that D. Pedro King of Castile should marry D. Ieanne second daughter to the King of Arragon for D. Constance the eldest had beene married to D. Frederic of Sicile but the Ambassador of Castile by his maisters commandment made a motion for the marriage betwixt D. Alphonso son to D. Maria of Padilla and D. Leonora the yongest daughter of Arragon the which was concluded vpoÌ„ condition that the king of Castile should cause his son D. Alphonso to be declared lawful heire of the Realmes of Castile Leon c. and that he should giue him presently the Siegneury of Molina with the towns of Almaçan and Medina Celi whereof D. Garci Aluares of Toledo maister of S. t Iames and his high Steward should be put in possession and that the pretended marriage betwixt the king and D. Maria of Padilla shold be proued by him to haue bin done after the decease of Queen Blanche the King of Arragon promising for himself and his successors that if after the decease of Don Pedro King of Castile there should be any question made vnto D. Alphonso his sonne in law touching the succession he should aide and assist him with all the forces of Arragon Don Pedro King of Castile to haue this declaration made and his sonne Alphonso acknowledged for lawful heire had called the Estates to Seuile and there the fact being propounded by him it was receiued allowed future obedience sworn vnto the Infant by the Estates as heire after his father consenting that Donna Maria of Padilla deceased should be called Queene and her daughters D. Beatrix D. Constance and Donna Izabella Infants of Castile but neither of the marriage nor of any thing thereon depending was there any accompt made after the interview of the kings of Nauarre and Castile at Soria but without all respect of accords promises or oathes assoon as these two kings were parted Peace broken by the Castâ—â—aâ— with Arragon he of Castile came with a great power into Arragon and tooke Ariça Ateça Terrer Mros Cerina and Alhama and layed seege to Calatajub the which he tooke and put to route many knights which came to succour it by reason whereof Aranda with other townes and castles yeelded Then hauing left Don Garci Aluares of Toledo Master of the knights of Saint Iames vppon the frontier he returned to Seuile On the other part the King of Nauarre because hee would not faile of his promise made at Soria sent to denounce warre against the king of Arragon his brother-in-law for that during his affaires and imprisonment in France he would not succor him VVar declare 〈◊〉 by the king 〈◊〉 Nauar against Arragon whereunto the king of Arragon offering to satisfie him with good reasons he would not heare any Hauing therefore assembled his forces he came to beseege the towne of Sos and tooke it then Saluaterra running by the vallies of the Pyrenees vnto the town of Iacca where as the king of Arragon had placed Peter of Pomar for Gouernor The king Don Charles being returned into his countrie he had soone after a supply of two thousand men at armes sent him out of Castile which he disposed with his Nauarrois vppon the frontiers of Arragon whereas they did spoyle burne and murther In the meane time the Infant D. Alphonso of Castile who should haue beene sonne-in-law to the king of Arragon dyed An. 1363. In the yeare 1363. the king of Castile doubting that the French would bee reuenged for the death of Queene Blanche of Bourbon whom he had caused to bee poysoned after that he had intreated her vnworthily many yeares seeing also a peace made betwixt them and the English he sent Ambassadors to Edward king of England and to the Prince of Wales his soone to demand their allyance and friendship the which they willingly granted The king of Arragon vnderstanding well that the warre which the king of Nauarre made against him was forced he sought by subtill meanes to diuide him from his allyance with Castile And knowing that king Charles had alwaies beene in quarrell with the French king for the Dutchie of Bourgogne and other lands he sent Don Iohn Fernandes of Heredia in ambassage to King Iohn who being come into Auignon and hauing had many conferences with the Lords of the French kings Councell he preuailed so much as they were content to referre all controuersies to the arbitrement of the king of Arragon his Master and to sixe Cardinals for which cause the kings of Nauarre and Arragon began from that time to haue secret intelligence one with another to the preiudice of Castile Notwithstanding the army of Castile returning into Arragon the king of Nauarre sent his brother Lewis with many Nauarrois and Gascons among others Don Martin Henriques of Lacarra Standard-bearer of the Realme and Captal of Buch vnto them Siege was layed to Tarraçone and the place taken in the which was Albert a Knight of S. Iohn Boria was also taken and Iohn Ximenes of S. Piren with other Knights which were within it the castle of Vaguena was burnt with the Captiane which defended it called Michel Barnabas whose sonne carrying the same name was for this cause made noble by the king of Arragon with all his posteritie by a decree made by the Body of the State Cariniena was also taken where as Don Pedro King of Castile vsed horrible cruelties vppon the inhabitants for those that he left aliue were afflicted with torments more grieuous then death of some he cut off the hands of othes the feete and of some the noses and eares Magallon and the Vicount of Isle which defended it Teruel castle Habib Ademus Villel and the towne of Segorue were also made subiect to the king of Castile Don Pedro Maca was taken in the castle of Segorue and Ximen Doriz at Xerica After which the K. of Castile tooke Mormedro Almenara Bugnol Macasta Benaguazil Alpuche with many other places and
of Nauarre to enioy the lands of the ancient patrimonie of Nauarre vsurped by the Kings of Castile with diuers others These treaties betwixt the king of Nauarre and Don Henry Earle of Transtamara were secret and vnknowne to the king of Arragon Arragon who gouerned himselfe for the most part by the aduice of Don Bernard of Cabrera a wise Knight and of great experience by whom he was often perswaded from that which the other would haue him yeeld vnto for the which he was hated by the king of Nauarre and Don Henry besides beeing a priuie Councellor and of greatest authoritie he was enuied by the other Noblemen of Arragon who were lesse fauoured wherefore these Princes beeing againe assembled at Almudear the king of Nauarre and the Earles of Transtamara and Ribagorça conspired to depriue the King of Arragon of this Councellor D. Bernard of Cabrera in disgrace with his King and wrought so as they brought him into disgrace with the king Don Bernard beeing aduertised that they meant to apprehend him sought to retire himselfe and flying came into Nauarre to Carcastillo the inhabitants whereof seeing that he was poursued by Garci Lopes of Sese shut their towne gates but beeing summoned by Garci Lopes in the name of the two kings to deliuer Don Bernard they stayed him attending the kings commandement who willed them to deliuer him vnto Garci Lopes who conuayed him to Murillo where he remayned some time in hope to be deliuered by which he was so hated by the king of Nauarre and Earle of Transtamara as they neuer ceased by importune accusations vntill they had put him to death This Bernard of Cabrera has before the yeare 1346. beeing forced to come to Court and to employ himselfe in great affaires of State wherein he was very iudicious when as wearie of the world he had resolued to become a Monke The king had cherished and aduanced him and receiued many good counsels and profitable seruices from him as well in the ciuill wars within his owne Realme as in that of Sardinia and Castile But as Courtiers the more they seeke the greatnesse and honour of their Prince and are by them the more honoured and beloued are the more subiect to enuie so fared it with him for hauing beene faithfull to the king his master he purchased the hatred of all the Princes and Noble-men of the Realme so as when he was taken by the practises of the king of Nauarre and Earle of Transtamara there was not any one that did fauour him but as it were by a common conspiracie his processe was made and the Infant Don Iohn Prince of Girone whome he had bred vp made his Iudge where sitting in Iustice and hauing for assistant Dominicke of Cerdagne chiefe Iustice of Arragon who by his charge and office should defend the oppressed pronounced sentence of death against this poore decrepite old man They write that his sentence being read by Don Berenger Apilia and Iames Monelia Vice-chanchelor he complayned greatly that he should be condemned without hearing or in a manner any forme of processe but Apilia answered him that he ought not to hold it strange seeing that by his owne Councell that custome had beene brought into Arragon and that he should remember the processe which was too summarily made against Iohn Ximenes of Vrrea and Raymond Marquet accused to haue slaine Raymond of S. Vincent who Bernard beheaded by the kings commandement and in a maner without any forme of processe had beene put to death He was led vnto the maâ—ket place of Sarragossa and there beheaded and his head was carried vnto the king beeing at Barcelona Such rewards many times haue the most faithfull Councellors of their ill aduised Princes Thus miserably dyed one of the greatest personages in nobility iudgement and vertue which had beene of long time in Arragon who without the king his master had executed great matters and the king without him did neuer any thing of worth All his goods were confiscate to the king whereby he pourchased great dishonor and rightly both for his death and for that of his brother Don Fernand. Bernardin of Cabrera son to Bernard had married Marguerite of Foix daughter to the Vicount of Castelbon by Constance of Luna sister to D. Lope a Lady of the bloud royall of Arragon for she was daughter to Artal of Luna and to D. Constance Perez who was daughter to Don Iames Perez base sonne to the king Don Pedro the third At that time the Prince Don Iohn did not much exceed fourteene yeares yet he was employed in great affaires within the Realme as well for warre as instice with a dispensation for his age beeing assisted by Don Pedro Earle of Ribagorça who hauing renounced the world in his old age had taken vppon him the habit of Saint Francis and moreouer by Don Pedro of Vrgel sone to the Infant D. Iames the Kings brother and by the Vicount of Cardona for the warre and for iustice and other affaires of the Realme he had for his Councellors Berenger Apilia Bernard Sous William Guymerand and Thomas Marzan of Cattelogne During this last warre betwixt Castile and Arragon D. Pedro king of Arragon prest by necessity took the reuenues of many benefices without demanding leaue from the Pope and the more inconsideratly Reuenues of Churches takâ—n in without the Popes leaue say they for that Vrban then raigning had neuer refused him any thing wherefore he was in great danger to be excommunicated and deiected from the rights of his Realmes especially from that of Sardinia which hee held in fee of the Church the soueraignty whereof many of the Cardinals were of aduice to giue to the Iudge of Arborea The king for this cause sent his vncle D. Pedro sometimes Earle of Ribagorça and then a Friar and Gaspar Tregure Doctor of the lawes vnto the Pope who declared in open Consistorie That in like necessities and miseries as the Realm of Arragon was then in it had bin lawfull for kings not only to vse the temporall reuenues but also to lay hands vpon the relicks and holy vessell of the Churches adding that the Ecclesiasticall Estate was no lesse bound to the preseruation of the common-weale then other Estates and that kings might freely vse their meanes in such extremities so as he promised to make them restitution in a conuenient time Whereupon the Pope considering of the cause did not pronounce any sentence The Iudge of Arborea hauing either practised the fauour of the Consistory or else moued with a desire to raigne attempted thereuppon to make sharpe warre against the Arragonois is Sardinia a turbulent Iland which continually bred new matter of charge and losse to the kings of Arragon who had a little before ended all quarels with the Genouois and by the meanes of Iohn Marquis of Montferrat his allye but to leaue a marke of punishment of the Rebels of Sardinia he had supprest the name of Galluri the which was
also came Don Charles Infant of Nauarre so as there were two marriages celebrated in that cittie betwixt Don Iohn of Castile and D. Leonora of Arragon and betwixt Don Charles of Nauarre and D. Leonora of Castile but there was a moneths respite betwixt the one and the other Spaine being at peace within it selfe by these accords and allyances made betwixt Castile Arragon Nauarre Portugal and Granado it were fit to treat of the employments of the Princes and people of those countries touching arts sciences lawes and ciuill gouernement but the records of such things are very defectiue Wee reade briefly that the king Don Henry appointed companies which they call Hermandades which are assemblies of Commonalties in the Prouince of Guipuscoa where they treat of affaires and negotiations concerning their Princes seruice and the preseruation of the countrie As for the King of Nauarre Nauarre who was turbulent and an enemie to rest hee forged and inuented a new quarrell against the King Don Henry vppon the payment of an hundred and fiftie thousand Doublons which hee had promised for the marriage of his daughter Donna Leonora for the King of Nauarre refused an hundred and fiftie thousand Reals of siluer which was part of this payment saying that the king of Castile was bound to pay him the summe in gold These Reals remayned long in the towne of Logrogno and in the end were lost for the king of Nauarre by reason of the quarrels and tumults which ensued The Infant Don Pedro the second sonne of Nauar who had beene in hostage was deliuered At that time the king of Nauarre was aduertised that Don Rodrigo of Vrris a knight which had done him great seruice in all his affaires both in France and Spaine had secret intelligence with Don Henry king of Castile who had a desire to seaze on Tudele vppon Ebro and vppon Caparoçe notwithstanding the accords and allyances contracted with him Of which places Don Rodrigo was Gouernor Treason of D. Rodrigo of Vrris discouered and punished by the king of Nauarre who beeing sollicited to this end had a promise from the king Don Henry of a great recompence in Castile and to giue him his owne Neece to wife beeing daughter to one of his breethren with other great aduancements an vsuall thing in Princes when they seeke to draw any one vnto their seruice King Charles informed hereof was much grieued for hee loued Don Rodrigo who to diuert him from this trecherous practise ill befitting a knight of honour he let him vnderstand that he had intelligence of the marriage which hee treated in Castile aduising him not to giue eare to it in any sort without the consent of his Councel this message was deliuered vnto him by Martin of Vrris his brother and Iohn Renaud Captaine of Tudele and by Don Sancho of Vrris one of the kings Councell Don Rodrigo thinking that the king was ignorant of his other practises but had only some intelligence of his marriage neglected what they had sayd vnto him and went on his way as it were to be married beeing come to Pampelona hee was stayed by the kings commandement where beeing examined vppon the treason and not able to disprooue what was auerred against him hee was condemned to loose his head the which was executed yet secretly to preserue the honour and estimation of his family and kinsfolkes to whome the bodie was deliuered and interred by them in the Monasterie of Saint Augustine at Pampelona Many other knights of Nauarre were so terrified with this death to whom the carriage and behauiour of king Charles was neither pleasing nor profitable as they left their Countrie and retired themselues some into Castile some into other places where they were well receiued and entertayned Such were the effects of the peace and concord betwixt the Princes of Spaine then raigning This happened in the yeare 1376. when as D. Bernard Foucault Bishop of Pampelona dying in Italy there succeeded him D. Martin of Salua a great Doctor in the ciuill and canon Lawes equalled in that knowledge yea preferred by the Spaniards to Baldus who liued in his time This bishop was a defender of the ecclesiasticall rights did much good to his church retiring the lands belonging therto out of the hands of many lay-men which had vsurped them namely those of Villa Toro Villa Major and Montreal with other tythes This yeare the townes of Pampelona Puente la Reyna Gatde S. Vincent Arcos and Saint Iohn of Pie de port allowed of the marriage betwixt the Infant Don Charles and D. Leonora of Castile with the oaths and ceremonies vsed in those times acknowledging for their Prince and heire to the Crown the first borne son of that marriage the which king Charles did procure that he might the better confirme the future succession The affaires passing after this manner in Spaine the king of Arragon who thought himselfe freed from all troubles by the peace made with Castile Arragon and the decease of the Infant D. Iames of Majorca found himselfe intangled in new crosses and of greater consequence then any of the precedent for D. Ieanne Marquesse of Montferrat sister and heire to the Infant of Majorca beeing past into France after the decease of her brother had made cession vnto Lewis Duke of Anjou the French kings brother of all the rights which she pretended to the Realme of Majorca Cession of the rights of Rossiâ—â—on Cerdagne c. to the house of Aniou Countie of Rossillon and Cerdagne Colibre and Valisper which Segneuries the duke pretended to recouer by armes seeing that the king Don Pedro would not come to any friendly composition so as he stayed onely for the conclusion of a peace which was treated with the English before he entred in hostile manner into Cattelogne with the forces which hee had vnder his charge and iurisdiction which were foure thousand Lances wherewith the King of Arragon beeing much troubled he called a generall Assembly of the Estates of Arragon Valence Cattelogne Majorca and his other Dominions and territories at Monçon to preuent this warre which did threaten him The Estates made answer vnto the King Iewes and Moores of Spaine bare the extraordinary charges of the warre who demanded money that the subiect could not contribute any more beeing ruined by the great charges which they had borne some yeares before and that the ancient custome was that the Iewes and Moores which were subiects to the Kings of Arragon should beare the extraordinarie charges of the warre if need required wherefore he should addresse himselfe vnto those men At the assembly the Vicount of Cardona tooke the title of Earle by a decree of the Estates The affaires of Sardinia did augment the king of Arragons cares for all went from bad to worse so as the Gouernor of Cailleri was driuen to that despaire as hee was readie to set fire of the towne and to flie away by sea being vnable to resist Hugh
Arragon Arragon sonne to D. Pedro the Cerimonious hauing reigned nine yeeres and three monthes went about that time into the Island of Majorca whether he had beene drawne by the seditions of the Islanders raysed against the Iewes which dwelt among them whom they had slaine and spoiled after the manner of the Castillans and Arragonois incensed by a seditious Archdeacon preaching at Seuile with which mischiefe all the townes of Spaine were in the end infected except Saragossa The King hauing punished the chiefe authors of these hatefull mutinies in his returne he was driuen by a storme to Cap de Cruz about Ampurias from whence being come to Castillon Death of D. Iohn King of Arragon he was surprized by sodaine death some hold that it was in chasing the Wolfe in the woods of Foxa others say hee fell and bruzed his skull in the yeere 1395. This Prince 1395. as we haue formerly said had taken to wife a French Lady called Martha daughter to Iames Earle of Armaignac who gouerned him quietly by whom he had one only daughter called Ioane married at the time of his death to Mathew of Castelbon Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearn which was the cause of much warre in Arragon The Queene D. Martha being dead soone after her deliuery the King D. Iohn married Donna Violant daughter to the Duke of Bar who brought him a soone but of short life and lies interred at Saragossa and afterwards a daughter carrying the mothers name and married in her time to Lewis duke of Aniou sonne to that Lewis which died in Italy pursuing his interest to the realme of Naples After the death of King Iohn Mathew Earle of Foix who had married his eldest daughter pretended according to the custome practised in Spaine The Arragonois reiect D. Ioane from the succession and choose D. Martin that the carowne of Arragon did belong vnto his wife and sought all meanes to botaine it but the Arragonois would not then subiect themselues vnder a strange Prince and reiecting the womans right they did choose D. Martin for their king who was brother to the deceased and was then in Sicile These quarrels rysing from the succession in Arragon and the reiection of the heire of that realme which happened soone after the returne of the Queene Donna Leonora into Nauarre it mooued King Charles to take an oth of his subiects that they should maintaine the Realme to his eldest daughter and successiuely to the rest The end of the seuenteenth Booke SEMPER EADEM THE EIGHTEENTH BOOKE of the Generall History of Spaine The Contents 1. PRroceeding of D. Henry King of Castile against the Earle of Gijon in France 2. Actions of Mahumet Guadix and other Kings of Granado treacheries poysonings and other excesse of that nation to reigne 3. Deeds of D. Henry King of Castile called the sickly Examples of his Iustice temperance and rigour with other pollitike acts 4. Iohn Pablo a Iew a learned man and his conuersation with the honours and dignities which he and his children obtained in Spaine 5. Reformation of the Knights of the Calatraua 6. Warre betwixt Portugal and Castile for the crowne 7. The Dutchesse of Momblanc seizeth vpon the realme of Arragon in the name of her husband D. Martin who was the 15. King of Arragon and the first of that name wherevnto the Estates consented 8. Confirmation of D. Martin King of Arragon his carriage in the gouernment of his realme to forraine Princes and the Pope 9. Death of D. Pedro Tenorio Archbishop of Toledo his family qualities workes and buildings Vacancy of that sea foure yeeres 10. Ruy Lopes d' Aualos and the beginning of the house of Aualos 11. Continuation of the Schisme friar Vincent Ferrier a great preacher 12. Warre against the Moores of Granado the death of King Henry the 3. 13. Marriage of D. Blanche Infanta of Nauarre with Don Martin King of Sicile Accord made by the King of Nauarre with the French King for the Lands of his patrimony that were seized 14. D. Iohn the second of that name King of Castile an Infant of two and twenty monthes old Fidelity and modestie of D. Fernand the Kings vncle Castile gouerned by him and the Queene mother 15. Warre of Granado managed by the Infant Don Fernand first vse of Artillerie in Spaine 16. Superstitions new sects and a third head in the church of Rome 17. Warre of Sardinia troubles at Valencia death of D. Martin the sonne King of Sicile Marriage of D. Martin the father King of Arragon 18. Warre of Castile against the Moores 19 Death of D. Martin King of Arragon Factions for the succession to that crowne The pretendants Arbitrators named to choose a King 20. Duke of Benaâ—ent escapes out of prison The Iewes and Moores commanded to carry certaine markes by the councell of friar Vincent Ferrier 21 D. Fernand first of that name and the 16. King of Arragon opposition of the Earle of Vrgel his imprisonment the Kings coronation 22. Retreat of Pope Benedict into Spaine Councell of Constance Estates at Sarragossa Marriage of the Infant D. Alphonso of Arragon with Donna Maria of Castile 23. D. Alphonso the fifth King of Arragon 24 Gouernment of Castile vnder Donna Catherina the Queene mother 25 Proceeding of the Councel of Constance against Pope Benedict and his obstinacy 26 Conquest of the Canaries by Iohn of Betancourt 27 Family of Estuniga death of the Queene Regent and other affaires of Castile 28 Deeds of D. Iohn King of Portugal Monastery of the battaile and other workes built by him Taking of Ceuta in Barbary descouerie of the Madera's First search of the Portugals into the South and East seas 29 Marriage of the Infant D. Iohn brother to D. Alphonso King of Arragon and of D. Blanch of Nauarre widow Queene of Sicile 30 Marriage pursued with violence by Don Henry maister of Saint Iames brother to the King of Arragon of Donna Catherina Infanta of Castile and what followed 31 Causes of the warre of Naples attempted by D. Alphonso King of Arragon Estate of that Realme vnder Queene Ioane the second 32 Aduancement of D. Aluaro de Luna to be Constable of Castile 33 D. Iohn first of that name and 32. King of Nauarre in the right of D. Blanch his wife 34 Deliuery of D. Henry maister of Saint Iames being prisoner Estates at Toro Restitution of the Constable being chased away ambition of D. Iohn king of Nauarre and of his brother D. Henry 35 New Order of Monkes of Saint Ierosme in Spaine 36 Estate of the Moores of Granado vnder Mahumet the left-handed and other Kings 37 Troubles betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon 38 Marriage of Donna Isabella of Portugal to Philip duke of Bourgondy Institution of the Order to the golden Fleece 39 Proceeding by iustice against the King of Nauarre and his partisans in Castile 40 Peace concluded betwixt Portugal and Castile D. Nugno Aluarez of Pereira first Constable of Portugal and
father was setled King of Granado Granado he onely among all his predecessors receiued this Scepter peaceably and left it quiet at his death During this reigne which beganne in the yeere 1379. and ended 1392. he had not any warre against Christian Princes for all the time of his reigne the Estate of Castile vnder King Iohn was so troubled with wars with D. Fernand King of Portugal and afterwards with the maister of Auiz and besides with the Duke of Lancaster as the Realme of Granado felt no trouble This Mahumet Guadix was soone in law to the King of Tunis whose daughter named Hadisa of the ancient linage of the Almohages he had married when his father liued by whom he had Ioseph his successor to the Realme and yet he had other wiues and many children by them according to the liberty of the Mahumetists in that point During this calme he fortefied many places in the Realme of Granado especially towards the frontier of Andalusia by the which the Kings of Castile were accustomed to inuade the Moores Hee renued the truce betwixt the two realmes of Granado and Castile with King Iohn in the yeere 1390. the which was sworne and confirmed by the Kings and by their eldest sonnes and successors The name of Guadix was giuen him for the great loue he bare to the towne of Guadix and that country from his Infancy the which he did frequent and beautifie with many things whilest he liued He died in peace in the yeere of our Lord 1392. the thirteenth of his reigne Ioseph the eleuenth King of Granado TO him succeeded this King Ioseph of whom wee haue made mention in the route with he gaue vnto Martin Ianes of Barbuda maister of Alcantara Before there was some likelihood of warre during the raigne of D. Henry the 3. king of Castile but it was soone pacified after an incounter neere vnto Lorca wheras the Mores at the coming of this king Ioseph beginning to flie were defeated with great losse If the father had raigned peaceably as well among his subiects as with Christian Princes his neighbours his son gouerned with great difficulty tumults for besides the quarels he had with the Christians which succeeded reasonably well he was pursued by his owne sonne and in danger to loose both Crowne and life Sonne persecutes the father to raigne This bad soone called Mahumet as his Grandfather was thrust on with ambition to raign ioyned with a Nobleman among the Mores called Aben Mohaya who had long hated King Ioseph These two together did what they could to put him from his royall seate dispersing among the Mores all the slanders they could inuent against him but chiefly they did charge him with the vice of clemencie which he had vsed to many Christian captiues hauing set them free without ransome an vndoubted argument sayd they that he was a Christian in heart There were great combustions throughout all Granado by meanes of this peruerse sonne and his confederats the which were pacified by the mediation of an Ambassadour from the king of Maroc of the linage of the Merins who was then at Granado for his Princes affaires who wrought in such sort as the sonne and all that followed him yeelded obedience vnto the king to the good of the Realme which for a time enioyed a desired peace for by reason of the troubles many Christians had imbraced these quarrels of the Moores ioyning with either partie but all tending to the ruine of their estate Besides this Mahumet son to king Ioseph who made warre against him Histories make mention of three others that is Ioseph the eldest who raigned but not immediatly after his father Cidi-Ali and Cidi-Amed After this pacification and the defeate of the Master of Alcantara aboue-mentioned king Ioseph was more respected among his subiects and gouerned his Realme in peace the remaynder of his dayes without any opposition He kept friendship with the Princes of Spaine his neighbours and with the Kings of Affricke as much as he could yet he grew into secret hatred with the king of Fez whereof no man knowes the occasion neither did he discouer it vntill he felt the poison which this trecherous king sent him for among many rich presents there was a cassocke of cloth of gold of great price but infected with this mortall poyson which did not worke sodenly but by degrees an art much practised among those damned creatures to free themselues of their enemies Ioseph king of Granado poysoned or to make States and Principalities voyd as their ambitious appetites did driue them King Ioseph hauing no cause as he thought to suspect any such treason from a king of his sect whome hee had not offended receiued the presents but hauing one day put on the cassocke he felt himselfe presently poysoned without remedie the which was of such force as hauing depriued him of all his naturall faculties VVonderfull force of poyson his flesh fell away by peece-meale with great horhor to them that were about him and amazement of the Phisitions which had him in cure to whome the true cause of his infirmitie nor the remedies wee euer knowne Thus this king died miserably hauing raigned about foure yeares in Granado in the yeare of our Lord 1396. and of the Arabians 779. Mahumet the 9. of that name and 12. king of Granado MAHVMET his sonne surnamed Aben-Balua who had so much desired to raigne in his fathers life-time vsurped the Realme from his elder brother Ioseph who yeelding to the time supported it as well as he could beeing countenanced by some Noblemen that were friends to his deceased father and him The first entrance of this king Mahumet was pleasing vnto the Moores by the cruelty he suffered to be done to two Friars brethren who mooued with an inconsiderate zeale would goe and preach in Granado Beeing forbidden by the king to preach their doctrine to a people ill prepared to receiue it they persisting in their resolution the Alfaguis and Doctors of the Alcaron fell vpon and hauing whipt them they slue them most cruelly so as these two poore Friars were held holy Martyrs whereof some of their bones were gthered together and carried to Seuile and Cordoua to them of their Order all men perswading themselues that they wrought miracles This king thinking himselfe setled in his estate he confirmed the truce with Christian Princes especially with D. Henry king of Castile who freed him of the tribute which the kings of Granado were wont to pay to the Kings of Castile The King Don Henry shewed himselfe tractable D. Henry of Castile called the siekly by reason of the indisposition of his person who beeing the rest of his daies ill disposed purchased the surname of Sickly and made him to desire peace with his neighbours and to hate warre The friendship and familiaritte of these two Princes was very great and continued long visiting one another by ambassages and sending presents striuing who should be
Nauarre into Bearne on this side the mountaines after which hee neuer made any memorable attempt The king D. Martin notwithstanding all the importunitie of the Arragonois Andrew of Clairmont beheaded at Palermo was not resolued to leaue Sicile vntill he had seene his sonne peacefull king of the Iland the which he effected after a long and tedious warre by the ruine of the noble families of Clairmont and Alagon and of other rebels whereof Andrew of Clairmont Duke of Modica was beheaded at Palermo after which Artal of Alagon was expelled Sicile with all his family by vertue of whose Predecessors that Realme had beene in a manner conquered for the house of Arragon D. Martin the first of that name and 15. King of Arragon MAtter 's beeing thus brought to passe D. Martin elect King of Arragon leauing with the King his sonne called also D. Martin and his wife Marie William of Moncado Marquis of Malta chiefe Iustice and Constable of the Realme Peter Serra Bishop of Cattanea Francis Zagarriga Hugh Santapaz and other Cattelans and Arragonois for Councellers he sayled towards the Island *** Corfica whereas the Earle of Cinerche and others of the familie of Istria and of that of Rocca held many townes and castles at his deuotion From thence the King past into Prouence where he did visit Pope Benedict in Auignon receiuing a rose from him on Palme sunday hauing done him homage for the Islands of Sardinia and Corsica then continuing his voyage hee arriued in Cattelogne in the beginning of Maie in the yeare 1397. At his entrie into the countrie hee found a stately ambassage where were the chiefe Noblemen of Arragon and deputies of the citie of Sarragossa who intreated him that without any stay he should goe vnto the Estates assembled at Sarragossa and that he would not deale in any affaires of the realme vntill according to the auncient custome hee had taken and receiued their othes the which seemed something strange vnto the King yet he answered these ambassadors gratiously that beeing tired with so long a voyage he had need of rest wherefore after some little staie at Barcelona hee would come presently to Sarragossa notwithstanding after his entrie into Barcelona which was very stately sitting in his tribunall hee pronounced a sentence against Mathew Earle of Foix and D. Ioanne his wife Sentence against the earle of Foix. beeing his neece by the which he declared them rebels and guilty of high treason and fallen from all their rights he did confiscate the Vicontie of Castlebon and other lands held by them in the realme of Arragon and Cattelogne adiudging them vnto the crowne Moreouer hee sent from thence shippes and souldiers into Sardynia and Sicile sending backe D. Roger of Moncado into his gouernment of Sardinia and D. Pedro of Bage into Sicile After which hee went to Sarragossa to the Estates about the end of October The King presiding in this assembly did much commend the vertue fide litie and valour of the Arragonois seeking by good words to make them tractable and well-affected to him and his children for after the oath taken by him for the obseruation of the rights and priuiledges of Arragon and other Prouinces and reciprocally by them he intreated the Estates to acknowledge his sonne D. Martin King of Sicile beeing absent for lawfull heire of that crowne after him the which was willingly done the King of Siciles ambassadors hauing promised an vnion of the two realmes for euer and to cause the King their master to ratifie it and to take the oathes accustomed in such acts There was giuen vnto the King at these Estates 130000 florins of gold to pay his debts and 30000 for his expences During the assembly there was some tumult of warre in the Mountains there being entred by the pace of Sarazal some of the Earle of Foix troupes who tooke and sackt Thermes but without any other exploite they returned In the meane time Mathew of Castelbon Earle of Foix Death of the Earle of Foix. dyed without any children being in the yeare 1398. wherby D. Martin remayned peaceable King of Arragon who setled himselfe and disposed of his affaires according to his desire First of all knowing that the wisedome of a Prince consists chiefly in knowing wel how VVisedome necessarie in a Princeto chuse men of valour to chuse men of valour whose seruice he must vse in the gouernment of his Estate he laboured to draw vnto him by his bountie and fauour the hearts and affections of those which he knew to be such namely he gratified D. Alphonso of Arragon much and honored him with the Dutchie of Gandia he made D. Iames of Prade Constable of Arragon and to many other Noblemen and knights hee gaue gifts and priuiledges hee restored Archambaud of Graille who had beene heire in the right of succession to the Earledome of Foix by reason of his wife sister to the deceased Matthew of Castelbon to the lands which he had forfeited yet he made but a bare recompence to his Neece the Countesse of Foix who retired her selfe to Valencia with 3000. florens of yearely pension for her whole entertaynment where she ended her dayes He maried his other neece D. Violant to Lewis Duke of Aniou chosen king of Naples to whom hee gaue 160000. florens in dowrie so as she should renounce all rights and pretensions which shee might haue to the Crowne of Arragon and other lands of the deceased kind D. Iohn her father adding afterwards to this bond an allyance which he made with Nauarre to be the better assured of the French And not to forget the workes of pietie couered with the vale of religion seing Pope Benedict greatly molested in Auignon although it were by the practises of the French king he sent an armie by sea to assist him and if need were to carrie him away the euent whereof was miserable for being come vnto the mouth of the riuer of Rhosne about December in the heart of a very sharpe winter the gallies not being able to go vp the riuer by reason the water was low most of the slaues mariners and souldiers dyed for cold Statues sent by the Pope into Arragnâ— The fauour which the king of Arragon did shew vnto the Pope did so far auayle him as it made the French king forbeare for a time to oppose himselfe to acknowledge the which and in his loue to his country he sent into Arragon foure statues of siluer and gilt and enriched with stones the which were kept in the citty of Sarragossa and therin were iâ—closed the relikes of Valerius Laurence Vincent and Encratia reputed by the Sarragossans for Saints patrons and protectors Thus the king D. Martin sought in the first yeares of his raigne to content the world by his humane wisedome and to purchase the fame of a politicke and religious Prince notwithstanding as humane wisedome faile smost commonly he could not keepe such a meane but in gratifying some
warre done by him and for that he did no lesse loue learning then armes Eight and twenty daies before the death of the King Don Fernand dyed Donna Leonora Queene of Nauar his Aunt hauing beene married to King Charles her husband foureteene yeares she was buried in the Cathedrall church at Pampelona There was great mourning and heauinesse in Castile at the newes of King Fernands death Castille whose obsequies Queene Katherine caused to be celebrated with a pompe worthy of such a Prince and afterwards by the aduice of the Nobility shee tooke vppon her the sole gouernement of the realme and the tutelage of King Iohn her sonne whome shee gaue in guard to Don Iohn of Velasco D. Diego of Estuniga and to D. Sancho of Rojas Archbishop of Toledo whereat the Constable D. Ruy Lopes of Aualos D. Pedro Manrique and D. Alphonso Henriques grew very iealous whereupon there grew quarrels and troubles after the accustomed manner during the minoritie of Kings The Queene and the Councell did prolong the truce with the King of Granado for two yeares In yere 1417. Truce with Granado sending Lewis Gonçal of Luna 1417. Secretary of the Kings chamber to Granado to that end By this treatie the king of Granado set an hundred prisoners at libertie whose ransomes would haue mounted to a great summe of money D. Iohn Rodrigue of Castagneda Lord of Fouente Duegna and D. Inigo Ortiz of Estuniga sonne to Diego Lopes being in quarrell and demanding the combate the Queene would not grant it them in Castile but commanded them to retire into Granado Combats sheld not be allowed among Christians where as king Ioseph would giue them the field These Knights were put into the field by the Moorish king but he presently forbad them to fight declaring that they were both good Knights and reconciling them together he sent them home honored with Iewels and rich presents This hee did at the intreaty of the Queene-mother of Castile who had writ earnestly vnto him shewing therin to haue a mild and Christian-like heart For these combats are proofes of mad men which should not be suffered in the place of iustice seeing thereby all controuersies how great soeuer may be compounded and ended The Emperour Sigismond grieuing for the death of the king of Arragon Pope Benedict condemned by the Councell after that he had laboured in vaine to reconcile the kings of France and England who were continually in warre he passed to Constance whereas the Councell in the two and thirtith Session delcared Benedict to be periured contumacious a rebell Schismaticke and Hereticke depriuing him of his papacie which he had held almost two and thirty yeares yet he played the Pope still in Pegniscola but the Princes of Christendome in generall yeelded to the Councell notwithstanding Benedicts exclamations that seeing it was called without his authoritie Councel condemned by Pope Benedict it was not lawfull The Cardinals which were at Constance being two and twenty with thirty Electors deputed by the Councell did chuse Othon Colonne a Romane Cardinall of the title of Saint George in Velabro and named him Martin the fifth Benedict although he were abandoned by the Princes yet he continued still in his purpose keeping some Prelates vnder his obedience among which were the Cardinals Tholousa Rasan S. Angelo S. Eustace S. George and Montarragon the Archb. of Tarragone and the Bishops of Barcelona Vic Elne Girone Huesca and Tarrassone with many Abbots and other Clergimen who held him for true and lawfull Pope This yeare Iohn of Betancourt a knight of France by gift from Queene Catherine conquered the Ilands of the Canaries Conquest of the Canaries by Iohn of Betancourt and intitled himselfe King He could not take the great Canarie for all the Inhabitants of the Iland had retired themselues thither wherefore finding too great resistance he retired himselfe hauing built a fort in that of Lancerot from whence he did trafficke and drew profit form the neighbor places of lether tallow slaues and other such commodities he being dead one Menault succeeded him in whose time Pope Martin instituted an Episcopall sea in those Ilands to the which there was a certaine Monke called Friar Mendo aduanced but this king Menault hauing no great regard when there was question of profit to the soules health of the Ilanders he sold them indifferently as well the Pagans as those which had receiued Baptisme whereof the new Bishop did complaine to Queene Katherine Menault the 2 King of the Canariâ—s sels the Ilands to them of Seuile requiring her to free them of that Lord whereupon she sent Peter Barna de Campos with three ships of warre with whom Menault hauing long contended in the end by the Queenes sufferance he sold these Ilands to a Knight of Seuile called Fernando Peres in whose hands and his successors of Seuile they haue remained vnto the time of the king D. Fernand the 5. and of the Queen D. Izabella D. Diego Lopes of Estuniga Iustice maior of Castile hauing long serued King Henry the 3. Family of Estuniga comes out of Nauarre and Iohn now raigning dyed this yeare His house came out of Nauarre and was of the bloud royall as some Authors haue left in writing The yeare 1418. Queene Catherine dyed suddenly An. 1418. being fifty yeares old she was buried at Toledo in the chappell of the last kings By her death King Iohn was freed from tutors and there was a Councell established with the which he should gouerne his Realmes whose letters and expeditions should be signed on the back-side by two of his Councellors This yeare there came ambassadors to him from France to demand ayde against the English to whom they gaue hope of an army at Sea The king of Portugal did also send to confirm a perpetuall peace betwixt Castile and Portugall but there was nothing concluded at that time The English proclaimed warre against Castile whereupon the truce with Granado was prolonged for two yeares King Iohn beeing at Medina del campo was betrothed to D. Maria of Arragon his cousin daughter to the deceased king D. Fernand then hee held a Parlament when for his new accord of marriage they granted him a great subuention The same yeare mention is made of the death of Friar Vincent Ferrier of Valencia afterwards canonized a Saint by Pope Calixtus who was also of Valencia Hee that most gouerned the king at that time entring into his maioritie was Don Sancho of Rojas Arch-bishop of Toledo whereat they did murmure from which time the Estate of Castile was very turbulent The Guipuscoans and Biscayens fell to theeuing at sea without any subiect of warre euen vppon the coast of Brittany whereof D. Iohn then liuing complayned much by his ambassadours to the King of Castile who desirous to liue in peace with Christian Princes sent Fernando Peres of Ayala Gouernour of Guipuscoa to bee an arbitrator Hee with another chosen by the Duke of
King of Arragona faâ—â—urer of a new Schisme borne at Teruel whom they called Clement of eight wherevnto Don Alphonso King of Arragon consented beeing in bad termes with Pope Martin at Rome This Clement created Cardinals gaue Benefices and Dispensations and did all acts of a Pope as well as martin and by him the Church of Rome continued diuided In the yeare one thousand foure hundred twenty and fiue 1425. D. Henry sonne to D. Iohn King of Castille was borne at Vailledolit who succeeded him in the Realmes Hee was baptized by Don Aluaro of Osorno Bishop of Cuenca Birth of the Infant Don Henry of Castile and God-fathers were Aluar de Luna the Constable and Don Alphonso Henriques Admirall of Castile and the Godmothers Donna Eluira Porto-carrero the Constables wife and Donna Ioane of Mendoça the Admirals and within few moneths after this Infant was sworne Prince and heire of the realmes in that Towne in the Monaflerie of Saint Pablo the Infant Don Iohn of Arragon as Lord of Lara being the first that swore him fealtie and future homage The offences betwixt the Kings of Castile and Arragon were such Nauarre as they attended nothing but open warre not onely in these towo realmes but also in Nauarre the successor thereof Don Iohn being much bound to either countrie wherefore the King Don Charles vsed all meanes possible to reconcile them Notwithstanding the King Don Alphonso sent a letter open by a Secretarie of his to the Infant D. Iohn his brother to come into Arragon to assist at a Parlament which hee had called vpon paine to bee declared a rebell Don Iohn not onely obtained leaue to goe to the King his Brother but hee had also full authoritie to make an accord with him When he came to the Court of Arragon at Tarassone hee had newes of the death of the King of Nauarre his father in lawe which happened sodenly at Olite in September beeing buise about his buildings A Prince much lamented both of his subiects and strangers Death of Charles King of Nauarre for his vertues and milde dispositions who besides other remarkable things setled a perpetuall peace in Pampelone the which before his time had beene deuided into three regions or coun-tries called Bourg Peuplement and Nauarriere gouerned by three diuers Iudges with seuerall Iurisdictions Pampâ—lona vniâ—d into one body so as there oftentimes fell out great contentions and mutinies among them the which hee did abolish reducing all the Inhabitants of the Towne vnder one Iustice taking away for euer the factious names of parts and quarters placing one Gouernour or Magistrate ouer them with ten Iâ—rates to assist him Hee was threescore and foure yeeres old when hee dyed and had raigned thirtie nine yeares and nine moneths His body was laide in the Cathedrall Church at Pampelone with Queene Leonora his wife Don Iohn first of that name thirty three King of Nauarre DOn Iohn his sonne in lawe succeeded him in the right of Donna Blanche his wife the Crown of Nauarre passing from the house of France to the house of Castile and Arragon for want of heyres male the which continued not long Hee was about eight and twenty yeares old when hee began to raigne in Nauarre when as King Charles dyed hee was in the campe of King Don Alphonso who being incensed against the King of Castile for his brother Don Henryes imprisonment was gone to Armes and had his forces on the confines of Arragon and Nauarre about Tarassone the which hee caused to enter into Nauarre as soone as the news came of the Kings death After which they vsed this ceremonie Don Iohn Ceremonie in taking poby ssession of the realme of Nauarre who should succede kept his chamber three dayes after which hee went to horse-back accompanied with the King his brother and causing the Standard of Nauarre to be carried before him by a Knight called Nugno Vaca and a Herald to march before with a coate of the armes of Nauarre crying our alowd Nauarre Nauarre for the King Don Iohn and Donna Blanche his wife going often about the field the Trumpets sounding and being followed by many Knights and Gentlemen of Castile and Arragon on foote but there was not one Nauarrois for the Nobilitie of Nauarre had done the like at Olite for the Queene Donna Blanche their naturall Princesse and not without a misterie Whilest that these things past vpon the frontiers the King of Castile hauing made a great assembly at Palence and gathered together much money Castile in the end hee was aduised to free Don Henry out of prison beeing the cause of all this tumult and for the which the King of Arragon had taken Armes The King of Castile would first haue the King of Arragon disarmed which difficulties being debated it was agreed that Don Henry should bee deliuered in the hands of Don Iohn King of Nauarre who should bee answerable vntill that the King of Arragon his brother had laide downe Armes Wherefore Pero Garcia of Herrera Marshall of Castile followed by fiue hundred men at Armes Don Henry brother to the Kings of Arragon and Nauarre deliuered came to the Castle of Mora whereas the infant Don Henry was deliuered vnto him hee Swearing to conduct him and deliuer him into the hands of Don Iohn King of Nauarre The two Kings Brethren being come to Saint Vincent of Nauarre hearing that they brought Don Henry they returned and going to meete him the King Don Iohn receiued him at Agreda and then ledde him to Tarassone whereas the King of Arragon embraced him with great content Beeing there Don Lewis de Guzman Maister of Calatraua and Don Iohn of Soto maior Maister of Alcantara sent to offer him their friendship and meanes against them of the Kings Councell and against his Mignions which had beene opposite against him The which the King of Castile did not doubt but sent Fernande of Robles and Doctor Periagnez of his Councell to Cascante a Towne of Nauarre to treate with the King Don Iohn touching his returne into Castile to end that which remained to doe touching Don Henry the which hee yeelded vnto and came to the King of Castile beeing at Roa who entertained him kindly and hauing beene there some dayes together without speaking of any affaires the King of Castile went to Segobia and hee of Nauarre to Medina del Campo Soone after in the beginning of the yeare one thousand foure hundred twenty and six hee came to Toro to the King of Castile where hee gaue him an accompt of that which hee had negotiated with the King of Arragon his Brother wherewith the King seemed to bee very well satisfied The Estates were held there by the which the King was let vnderstand of the superfluous charge of a thousand Lances which hee led for his garde Estates at Toro and their remonstrances the which cost eight Millions of Marauidis wherevpon they were reduced to a hundred vnder the
to credit beginning of the Kings hatred against him 17 The Constables furious enterprises against the Nobility 18 Moores incited by the King of Nauarre against Castile warre against Granado 19 Excesse of D. Bertrand of Gueuara 20 Exploits of warre betwixt the Nauarrois and Castillans 21 Sedltions at Toledo Concussions and rebellions of D. Pedro Sarmiento 22 Birth of D. Isabella who was Queene of Castile and Arragon 23 Entry of the Castillan army into Nauarre and their retreat through the modesty of D. Charles Prince of Nauarre the vertues and disposition of this prince 24 Hatred betwixt Prince Charles of Nauarre and his mother in law D. Ioane 25 Enterprises against the Constable D. Aluaro de Luna his imprisonment and miserable end 26 Last acts of D. Iohn of Castile and his death 27 Troubles emulations and death of Princes in the house of Portugal alliance of the Emperor Frederic in that familie by marriage Descouery of the country in Affrike by the Portugals The Kings mentioned in this nineteenth Booke are of PORTVGAL 11. D. Edward 1. 12. D. Alphonso 5. THe affaires of Castile beeing some-what pacefied with the Christian Princes of Spaine made way for the warre which King Iohn had resolued against the Moores of Granado Hatred betwixt Courtiers cannot â—eâ—reconciled but by the ruine of one party notwithstanding that according to the discipline brought in of late hee had alwaies a spleene against them which had presumed to resist him by armes and therefore vpon euery occasion he fell into new troubles within his realme for he had mignions by whom hee was wholy gouerned who made him iealous of many great men and by their importune reports did estrange them and in the end made them ill affected to their Prince For besides that which we haue related in the precedent Booke of the Earle of Castro Xeris D. Iohn of Soto Major maister of Alcantara being sent for by the King he neuer durst with assurance present himselfe before him nor come to court what promise soeuer he made him neither could Don Guttiere Gomes of Toledo Bishop of Palence his great friend perswade him Yet did he performe whatsoeuer they commanded him that did concerne the Kings seruice and the obedience which hee ought him excepting alwaies that he would not be bound to come to court against his will And moreouer notwithstanding any peace concluded betwixt Castile and Nauarre and Arragon the King D. Iohn did still entertaine occasions of quarrels and maintained the Earle of Armaignac a great enemy to the King of Nauarre furnishing him with money to be end he might be as a thorne in his foote to annoy him towards France so as hee might not attempt any thing against Castile And for a greater proofe of his hatred against this Prince not satisfied to haue taken his lands from him in Castile he caused his castle of Pegnafiel to be raized The country of Galicia beeing in a manner all in armes through the quarrels of Nâ—gno Freire of Andrada and his subiects the King sent and pacefied them then leauing D. Pedro Manriques for Gouernor general in Castile he went in person towards Cordoua for Roderigo of Pereira Gouernor of Gaçorla hauing entred rashly with three hundred horse Castillans defeated by the Moores and one thousand foot into the country of Granado had beene defeated and most of his men cut in peeces by the Moores but this losse was at the same instant recoÌ„penced by the taking of the towne and castle of Ximena by scalado through the dilligence of the Marshal Garcia of Herrera wherefore the King hearing that the warre began to grow hot he made hast to approch nere vnto that frontier being vpoÌ„ the way passing by Ciudad Real there was a great earthquake ouer a great part of the country for euen the city of Granado was shaken therewith The King being come to Cordoua he sent the constable D. Aluaro de Luna with three thousand horse who forraged the territories of Illora Trajara Loxa Archidona and other places in the champian country of Granado and then he returned towards Eccia In the meane time a knight Moores called Gilaire who was by birth a christian and had beene taken being but eight yeers old and instructed in the law of Mahumet came to the King at Cordoua letting him vnderstand that there was a Knight of the Moores descended from King Mahumet Aben Alhamar called the Vermeil the ninth King of Granado hee who had beene slaine by D. Pedro King of Castile called Ioseph Aben Almao who was in no good termes with Mahumet Aben Azar then raigning and desired some fit occasion to reuolt from him wherefore if the King would enter into the plaine of Granado hee did assure him that this Moore would come and ioyne presently with his army and reuolt the whole realme in his fauor This businesse being propounded in councel they were of opinion that King Iohn should aduance with his forces which were 80000. fighting men On the other side Mahumet Aben Azar assembled al his forces of Granado which amounted to two hundred thousand foote and fiue thousand horse with the which hee came to make head against King Iohns army with whom Ioseph Aben Almao the Moore had ioyned with some troupes of horse The armies being neere about the mountaine of Eluira there were many skirmishes so as on a Sonday the first day of Iuly Battaile of Figuiere wâ—ere the Moores were defeated both the armies were drawne forth to battaile in the which the Christians had the victory This was called the battaile of Figuere for that it was fought in a country full of figs and is very famous in Spaine for there died aboue ten thousand Moores King Iohn remayning so maister of the field as he spoiled and burnt all round about the city of Granado and yet the Moores durst neuer come without their walles to defend their houses and fields The King of Castile had greater enterprises but by the councell and importunity of the Constable he retired they say the King of Granado had corrupted him with good store of gold which he sent him in a present of figs dried raysins which made him so presse the Kings retreat who beeing returned to Cordoua and hauing giuen order for the safety of the frontier he came to Toledo and from thence to Escalone where he was wonderfully feasted by the constable After which the Estates were called at Medina del Campo at the which the peace with Portugal was confirmed and there was granted to the King of Castile by the deputies of the Prouinces 45. millions of Marauidis for the charge and continuance of the warre against the Moores of Granado whereof Ioseph Aben-Almao intituled himselfe King by the aduice of D. Iohn King of Castile who did assist and fauor him all hee could to dispossesse Mahumet Aben-Azar and therefore he sent commandement to the captaines and Gouernors of the frontier to assist him in any thing hee
being aduertised of these things hee went post to Alcantara with all his horsemen to the end this prisoner might bee deliuered vnto him to conduct him vnto the King but the Commander would not yeeld him The Admirall wisht him to keepe him in safe gard promising him a great recompence in the Kings name and from thence hee went and spoiled the country about Albuquerque The detention of the Infant Don Pedro did much trouble Don Henry his brother who caused the Maister to goe to field to let the world know that hee was no prisoner but for all this the Commander would not release Don Pedro for the King tempting the couetousnesse and ambition of this man Nephew betrayes his vncle through ambition promised to make him maister of Alcantara in his Vncles place so as it appeared to all men that in retaining Don Pedro hee had more hope to aduance him-selfe then charitie to his Vncle who indeed was depriued of his Maistership the Commander aduanced vnto it and the Inhabitants of Alcantara for their forwardnesse in the taking of the Infant were endowed with great priuiledges Don Henry seeing his affaires in very bad estate fearing they should vse his brother vnworthily Infants of Arâ—agon loose all their lands in Castile he had recourse vnto the King of Portugal to mediate his peace with the King and his brothers deliuery by whose meanes an accord was made with this condition that the sort of Albuquerque all others that the Infants did hold should bee deliuered into the Kings hands and they depriued of all their lands in Castile These things happened in the yeare 1432. when as King Iohn gaue the title of a Citty to the towne of Victoria Admirable Snow in Naâ—â—r ArragoÌ„ the chief in the prouince of Alaua About the end of this yeare there fell such aboundance of Snow in Nauarre and Arragon as the townes and bourroughs were in a manner besieged the Snow continuing forty dayes together so as they could not go from one place to another and the long continuance thereof made many beasts yea the most sauage and birds of all sorts to come familiarly into their houses being prest with hunger and suffer themselues to be taken as if they had put off their naturall wildnesse and were become tame a presage of future miserie The truce betwixt the King of Castile and Mahumet Aben Azar King of Granado being expired An. 1433. in the yeare 1433. there were new supplies of men sent vnto the frontiers of Andalusia vnder the command of Don Fernand Aluares of Toledo Lord of Val-decorneja who tooke Benamaruel and Bençalema from the Moores and the Estates of Castile were held at Madrid where they treated to continue this holy warre This yeare D. Iohn King of Portugal Portugal Death of Don Iohn King of Portugal dyed in the Castell of Lisbone a Prince full of yeares leauing his realme in peace and a happy memory of his gouernment hee was seauenty seauen yeares old when hee dyed and had raigned forty nine yeares His body was layed in the Cathedrall Church at Lisbone and afterwards buryed in the royall Monasterie of S. Mary of the battell Before he left this world he saw a son borne of D. Edward his sonne and successor of the Realme and of Donna Leonora of Arragon his wife who was named Don Alphonso and raigned after the father D. Edward the first of that name and 11. King of Portugall DOn Edward was presently after proclaymed king in the pallace of Alcaçaua in the presence of his breethren D. Henry Master of the Order of Christ and duke of Viseo the Infant Don Iohn Maister of Saint Iames of Portugal and Constable of the realm Don Pedro of Meneses Earle of Viana the bishop of Ebora and many other Prelates and Knights whereas the bishop of Ebora did celebrate the ceremonie They say that the Noblemen being assembled to celebrate this act a Iew Phisitian to the new king and very learned in astrologie came and presented himself vnto the assembly beseeching them to deferre it vntill noone with assurance that he had obserued some bad constellation threatning that Kings raigne that should be receiued at that houre The king who was better instructed touching these prognostications would haue them proceed without delay wherefore the Iew replyed that the king should raigne little and with great troble He was one and forty yeares old when he began to raigne and had beene married fiue yeares before too late for a Prince that was heire to a great Estate His wife Donna Leonora was daughter to King Fernand who of Duke of Pegnafiel had bene made king of Arragon by election of the arbitrators deputed by the Estates of the countrie borne of Donna Leonora of Albuquerque Genealogie of Portugal who was issued of the bdoud royall of Castile and Portugall for Donna Beatrix her mother was daughter to the king Don Pedro and sister to Don Iohn king of Portugal borne of the faire and happie Agnes of Castro and the father was Don Sancho sonne to Don Alphonso king of Castile the last Of this Princesse of Arragon king Edward had Don Alphonso his eldest and successor to the Crowne of Portugall borne in the pallace of Sintra in the yeare 1432. then D. Fernand his second sonne this yeare 1433 who was Duke of Viseo and married Donna Beatrix his cousin germaine daughter to D. Iohn Master of S. Iames and the third Constable of Portugal of which marriage was borne Donna Leonora Queene of Portugall wife to Don Iohn the second and also D. Izabella Dutchesse of Bragance and Don Dominicke Duke of Viseo and Don Manuel who came to raigne in Portugal from whome is descended the last King Don Sebastian by the masculine line Besides these two sonnes Donna Leonora brought king Edward her husband foure daughters D. Philip who dyed being but eleuen yeares old stricken with the plague at Lisbon D. Leonora married to the Emperour Fredericke the third father and mother to the Emperor Maximilian of Austria the first of that name the third was D. Catherina who was betrothed to Don Charles Prince of Viana heire of Nauar and afterwards to Edward the fourth King of England and yet married neither of them but dyed a mayd the fourth was D. Ieanne a very faire Princesse who married with Don Henry the fourth king of Castile This was the issue of king Edward who is numbred for the eleuenth king of Portugall vnfortunate at the least in this that during his raigne the plague neuer ceased to consume his people yet he was a louer of iustice for the administration wherof he deputed euery three moneths one of his brethren an Earle and a Bishop commanding them to do Iustice to euery man and to suppresse all excesse he was sober in speech and in his manner of liuing as much as any Prince of his time he did limit the expences of his Wardrobe to fiue hundred doublons of gold by
matters succeeded as followeth After that king D. Alphonso being called back into Spaine for matters which concerned him nere namely for the imprisonment of his brother D. Henry had left Naples Queen Ioane and her adopted sonne Lewis of Anjou had some time of breathing and means to recouer the city of Naples and other places of the realme there only remained Iohn Anthony of Vrsins Prince of Tarentum a partisan to k. D. Alphonso who made head against Lewis duke of Aniou the duke making war in Calabria was surprized with a burning feuer whereof he died at Cosenza in the yere 1434 not leauing any children Death of Ioane Queen of Naples and her will and the same yeare dyed Queen Ioane also leauing by her will whether it were true or counterfeit Rene of Aniou duke of Lorraine and Bar brother to Lewis deceased heire of the realme of Naples who was at that time a prisoner in the hands of Philip Duke of Bourgondie by reason of the warre betwixt the French and the English for whose libertie the Gouernors of the Realm chosen after the Queens death sent ambassadors into France but on the other side those that were affected to the house of Arragon as the Prince of Tarentum Iohn Anthony of Marzan Duke of Sessa Christopher Gaetan D. Alphonso 〈…〉 back to Napies Earle of Fondy and Roger his brother with other Noblemen and knights which held Capua called backe King Alphonso who a little before was come into Sicily hauing left the Queene D. Maria his wife Regent in Arragon and had led his breethren with him D. Iohn king of Nauarre who had left the gouernement to D. Blaâ—che his wife Queene proprietarie of the Realme D. Henry and D. Pedro who being dispossessed of all they held in Castile had retired themselues vnder the fauor of the kings their breethren with them and many Noblemen and Knights as well Spaniards as Sicilians King Alphonso past into the Realme of Naples and came and landed at Gayeâ—e in which place were besides the Inhabitants and other souldiers of the countrie 300. Geneuois vnder the command of Francis Spinola of Genoua sent by Philippe Maria Angelo Duke of Milan vnder whose protection the common-weale of Genoua was at that time and who held the partie of René Duke of Anjou The beseeged seeing themselues prest aduertised the Duke of their extremity and what need they had of succors whereupon he presently gaue order to prepare an armie at Genoua of the which Blaise Araxeto was General beeing accompanied by Elisa Spinola Iames Iustinian Galiot Lomelin and other famous Captaines expert at sea Army sent 〈…〉 suecor Gaycte who directed their course towards the Iland of Ponce wherof king Alphonso who was before Gayete beeing aduertised hauing nineteene great ships and eleuen gallies he left onely fiue to continue the seege and resolued to go in person with the rest to encounter the enemie but he must first pacifie a question which was growne betwixt the King of Nauar for the generall conduct of the armie with his brother D. Henry either of them aspiring to haue it mooued with zeale to ayde their brother Hauing set sayle Don. Pedro hauing charge of the gallies the Kings and the Infants euery one apart well appointed came to incounter the Geneuois armie the which did consist of twelue great ships three gallies one galeasse and a foist Being in sight and within a league and a halfe one of another the Geneuois seemed as if they would not fight the kings army kept it selfe together till noone striuing to get the wind that they might fight with more aduantage In the meane time the gallies of Arragon discouered the enemies armie which approched neere vnto them finding that they had left three great ships behind as it were for a rereward Before they came to joyne the Generall of the Geneuois armie sent a trumpet in a boate to let the king of Arragon vnderstand that their intent was not to hurt him but they had onely put to sea to draw out of Gayete their souldiers cittizens and merchants of Genoua with their goods and merchandize and to transport them to Genoua The trumpet was detayned a good time during their consultation but the conclusion was that they must charge them for it was likely that the Geneuois had sent this trumpet for that they fainted and feared the Arragonois army The captaines and souldiers with great demonstrations of courage cryed out for battell and presently discharged their artillerie which the Geneuois did presently answer so as grapling ship to ship and galley to galley the fight was furious and cruell and continued long doubtfull vntill that the three great ships left by the Geneuois in the teereward hauing gotten a full wind came with great violence vppon the ships of Arragon and among others giuing the stemme to that in which King Alphonso was they made it lye on the one side and had so shaken and shattered it as it tooke in an aboundance of water and put the king and all them that were in it in great danger so as he was forced to yeeld to Iames Iustinian Gouernor of the Iland of Scio who took him into Spinola's ship The shippe wherein King Iohn did fight Prisoners taken in a battell at seâ— hauing lost her maine-yard yeelded and was taken by Galiot Lomalin Don Henry was prisoner to Cyprian de Mare With these Princes there were taken D. Diego Gomes of Sandoual Earle of Castro Xeris and two of his sons D. Iohn of Sotomajor who had beene Master of Alcantara Ruy Diaz of Mendoça the bald Fernando Aualos Chamberlaine to D. Henry and another Sonne of Don Ruy Lopes d'Aualos who had beene constable of Castile with many other Noblemen and Knights of Arragon Nauarre Cattelogne and Valencia and aboue 600. souldiers and marriners slaine The Infant D. Pedro leaping with the helpe of a cable from one galley to another escaped there were 13. ships taken and most of the gallies were burnt or sunke after they had spoiled them To conclude the Geneuois victorie was great memorable as well in regard of the prisoners as of the rich spoyles who shewed all curtesie and humanity for after the end of the fight they did set at liberty aboue 400. souldiers that were prisoners besides marriners retayning only the chiefe men wherein they did wisely and like souldiers for a multitude of prisoners of meane qualitie are but an incumber and it is an vnprofitable charge and doth many times make the vanquished take corage to rebell and to become Masters of them that hold them Among the multitude that were set at liberty there were many Knights of great worth escaped vnknowne That which gaue the aduantage to the Geneuois army was the 3. ships left in the rereward the abundance of scalding lime and wild-fire which they cast and finally that they were better sea-men then the Arragonois The victorious army approching neere to the Iland of Ischia
interred for there is not any marke or menumont found in Spaine although she ordained that it should bee carried to Santa Maria of Vxue and that the priory of Ayuar should be anexed to that Church the which notwithstanding was not done The Authors of the History of Sicile write that shee died in that Island in the Monastery of Saint Nicholas des Arenes at the foote of Mount Etna and that she is buried at Catanea in Saint Francis Church By the death of this Prince the succession of the realme of Nauarre fell vnto her sonne Don Charles Prince of Viana who at that time was full twenty yeeres old bred vp by the Lords of Beaumont whereof Lewis was the chiefe who afterwards beeing made Constable of Nauarre by King Iohn was the first of that house that was aduanced to that dignity The Constable of Castile bearing his exile from Court with the losse of his authority Castile very impatiently wherein hee might haue maintained himselfe if hee could haue knowne himselfe beganne to make new practises to grow into fauour with the confederats submitting himselfe to Iohn de Pacheco that hee might bring him into fauour with Prince Henry his maister but the wound was to fresh so as nothing was done at that time The Estates beeing assembled that yeere 1442. 1442. at Toro they did graunt vnto Don Iohn King of Castile though with great difficulty to furnish him with foure score millions of Marauidis paiable at two termes that yeere and the next following There the confederate Lords beeing aduertised that D. Pedro de Acugnas sought all meanes to restore the Constable to fauour the Admirall sent to take him prisoner in his house at Duegnas A bould attempt of the Constables sauorers but soone after he was deliuered and then there was an enterprise descouered which made the Constable much more odious then hee had beene for some of his friends were so hardy as to make a mine in Toro the which did come vnto the Kings lodging and to the castle by the which hee would secretly draw in armed men and kill or take the King of Nauarre the Infant his brother and the confederate Lords whilest they were in councell The Estates beeing ended the King came to Vailledolit where as he gaue vnto Don Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Ledesma the City of Plaisance in recompence of Trugillo which he demaunded for that it had beene promised him by the King There beeing great contention growne betwixt the Earle of Castagneda and Don Iâ—igo Lopes of Mendoça about the limitation of their iurisdictions and vassals in the lands which they held in the Prouince of Alaua by reason whereof their armed men keeping the field did spoile and oppresse the poore people wherevpon many Commonalties did rise in armes against these two Lords making sharpe warre against them hauing obtained leaue from the King to doe it to the end they might suppresse those insolencies which were committed vnder collour of their quarrels which they might and ought for to haue ended by Iustice and not by armes This yeere died Don Iohn of Crezuela Archbishop of Toledo the Constables brother to the great hindrance of his affaires in whose place Don Guttiere Gomes of Toledo Archbishop of Senile was chosen by the meanes of the King of Nauarre to whom the house of Toledo was reconciled At that time there was a change of the Bishops of Spaine euery one aspiring to that which was richest and of greatest dignity the which is the greatest care of most of the pastors in these latter times The Archbishoprike was giuen to D. Garcia Osorio Bishop of Ouiedo Change of Bishâ—ps in Spaine Nephew to the Admirall the Bishoprike of Ouiedo to the Bishop of Orense that of Orense to Doctor Iohn of Torquemado of the Order of the preaching friars Cardinal of Saint Sixte a great Doctor in the Cannon law At that time in Biscay there were descouered some followers of their opinion Fratricelle heretikes 〈◊〉 whom they called Fratricelli men condemned by Pope Boniface the eight in the yeere 1290. and afterwards by Iohn the two and twentith for heretikes and followers of all impurity and abuses hauing had their beginning at Ferrara in Italy by one called Herman The King of Castile sent Francis of Soria a Franciscan friar and D. Iohn Alphonso Cherino Abbot of Alcala the royall one of the Kings councell to informe of their deeds doctrine and manners and it was found by the informations which they brought to Court that he which had reuiued and newly practised this Doctrine of Fratricelli was a Franciscan friar called Alphonso de Mella and that many men and women were infected with this error in the towne of Durango and there abouts wherefore the King ordained that they should be apprehended sending two Prouosts thether well accompanied who brought away a great number some to Vailledolit some to Calçada where they were burnt The friar Alphonso de Mellae the reuiuer of this sect escaped hearing that they informed and past into the Moores country with many yong strumpets which were taken from him and himselfe condemned and made a slaue where hee ended his miserable daies The King of Castile being sollicited by the Queene mother of Portugal Portugal to be a means that she might be restored to the authority in the which the deceased King her husband had left her by his will he sent Ambassadors to the young King D. Alphonso and to his vncle D. Pedro and to the Estates and councell of the realme to perswade and intreat them to leaue the gouernment of the King and realm to the widow Queene according to the last wil of the deceased king Edward whereof they did honestly excuse themselues especially the councell yeelding many reasons why they could not consent therevnto At that time hapened the death of D. Iohn of Portugal maister of Saint Iames second Constable of the realme being 43. yeeres old who was a great friend to Aluaro de Luna Constable of Castile who was also administrator of the Maistership of Saint Iames in Castile This Infant was grandfather by the mothers side to the Queene D. Isabella the heire of Castile and Leon who was wife to King Fernand the fifth called the Catholike The same yeere Ambassadors came from D. Alphonso King of Arragon Arragon to the Court of Castile to condole with King Iohn for the troubles and seditions of his realme and giuing him councell in their maisters name as a Prince that was his allie and friend to loue the Princes of his bloud and to win them with fauors and good vsage admitting them into his councell of State and gouerning his realmes by their aduice and of the Noblemen of the greatest and most ancient families of Spaine The Ambassadors did also make him a relation of the happy successe the King their maister had in the warre of Naples Successe of thè warre of Naples where after diuers light
to his vncle D. Alphonso King of Arragon Moreouer hee did write a breefe Chronicle of the Kings of Nauarre his Progenitors beginning with the most ancient time vnto King D. Inigo Arista and from thence hath continued the History vnto the reigne of King Charles his Grandfather which Chronicle is to bee found at this day in written hand but full of errors made by them that haue coppied it for it was neuer printed He did also write some verses imploying the time which he could spare in the gouernment of the realme in these honest exercises so as this Prince was cherished beloued and blest of euery man but of his own father of whom he demanded the realme of Nauarre being his mothers Inheritance which bred him great troubles and aduersity wherein he made proofe of his courrage and singular patience the which was better knowne and lamented after his death The King of Castile and the Prince his sonne hauing raised his seege from before Estella Castille left Nauarre without doing any other harme and returned to Burgos from whēce soone after they led an army against Palençuela whereas D. Alphonso Henriques the Constables sonne had fortefied himselfe and committed infinite spoiles round about The seege beeing before this place the Constable going neere the walles to view the scituation thereof a seruant of the Admirals called Fernand Tremigno sallied out of the towne with thirty men well armed who came and charged the Constable and them that were with him beeing vnarmed so sodainely as they put them all in daunger of their liues The Constable charged and in danger to bee slaine It behoued the Constable to shew his resolution who like a valiant and hardy Knight as in deed hee was with his rapier and cloake made head against this troupe and the rest by his example putting themselues also in defence endured the charge vntill that succors came vnto them from the next lodging of the army which made the enemies to turne head and retire towards the towne with some losse the which yeelded afterwards vpon composition From thence the King went vnto Madrigall where hee had newes that the affaires vpon the Moores frontier succeeded verie well King Mahumet Aben Ozmen Moores called Coxo that is to say the Halting had made offer to the King of Nauarre to fauour his quarrels promising that when he should inuest Castile by Nauarre and Arragon he would enter by Andalusia and assaile the city of Cordoua with all the power of his realme This Moore hearing afterwards that there had beene some accord made betwixt the Christian Princes did not forbeare to make warre on his part withall violence Moores defeated neere vnto Arcos sending troupes of horse and foot diuers waies to spoile whereof a band of six hundred horse and eight hundred foot were incountred nere vnto Arcos by D. Iohn Ponce de Leon Earle of Arcos who made a notable slaughter This Nobleman beeing somewhat sickly in Marchena had beene aduertised of the disorder which these spoilers caused by a Christian renegado sometimes called Benedict of Chincilla and then he was named Monfarres wherevpon drawing together about 300. horse and 600. foot he went that way being led by his spy where hauing marcht foureteene leagues that day and night he came the next day where the Moores were who expected him not who hauing put their foot-men before to recouer some place of safety the horsemen made head against the Christians and fought long whilest that their foote retired but in the end the Earle of Arcos had the victory there being aboue foure hundred horsemen slaine vpon the place and fiue and fifty taken prisoners with a hundred good horses of seruice The Moores fainted not for this route but within a while after An. 1452. and the same yeere 1452. they entred by Murcia hoping to haue better successe in that country being six hundred horse and fifteene hundred foote who hauing ruined a great part of the country vsing al kinds of cruelty they draue away aboue 40000. head of cattaile great and small and about fifty prisoners whereof D. Alphonso Faiardo being aduertised hee wrate speedily to D. Diego of Ribera Gouernor of Murcia Marshall of the Kings lodging that he should come forth of the city with all that were fit to beare armes the which he did presently and came to Lorca with seuenty horse and fiue hundred foote whereas D. Alphonso Fajardo met him with two hundred horse and 1500. foote with these forces they went to affront the Moores and charged them breaking them three times An other defeat of Moores but they rallied themselues twice againe together yet at the third they were victors with the slaughter of aboue eight hundred of their men and twelue captaines and of Christians there were forty slaine vpon the place and aboue two hundred wounded by which victory the booty was rescued There is no other mention made in our Histories of the deeds of this King Mahumet Aben Ozmen the Lame but that hee was depriued of his Realme by the Infant Aben-Izmael who kept at Malaga being assisted and fauored by the King of Castile but the yeere is not certaine D. Frederic Henriques Admirall of Castile being retired againe to his sonne in law the King of Nauarre for that they kept not the promises made in the aboue mentioned accord Nauarre did also thinke that it was lawfull for him to say that for his part hee would not be bound to performe to the King of Castile that which he had sworne and promised wherefore he led with him Queene Ioane his daughter and deliuered her to the King her husband This married couple being together it was not long before the Queene was with child she remayning at a place called Fresne in Arragon where King Iohn beeing exceeding glad of these newes he caused her to goe into Nauarre there to be deliuered She made her residence in the towne of Sanguesse An. 1453. the remainder of the yeere 1453. and there she applied her selfe with the Prince Don Charles and the Councell of the Realme to the gouernment of the State the King her husband consenting therevnto but it was not very pleasing to many Knights of Nauarre who were affectionate seruants to the Prince namely to the family and faction of Beaumont holding that the authority of a mother in law could neither be good nor proffitable for the Prince nor Realme The time of the Constables punishment did now approch the measure of his villanies being full Castile whereof he himselfe did seeke Iustice by his impudency and vnlymited desire of reuenge He hated D. Pedro of Estuniga Earle of Plaisance deadly and was in like manner hated by him The Constable laid an ambush for this Earle to take him prisoner which was the greatest matter he could doe to be reuenged his mighty enemies for being once taken it was easie for him who had the authority and force of the Realme in his
a new warre for the desire of rule will not be bridled especially in Kings children Leauing then the Earle of Lerin as hostage hee ranne to armes and entred the field the second time and then the factions of Beaumont and Grammont returned euery one to his side and made more cruell and barbarous warre then before which the Realme did feele many yeares after The end was the Prince was againe defeated neere to Estella and his people dispersed but hee escaped by the swiftnesse of his horse and hauing resolued neuer more to poursue this warre he went to Naples to the king Alphonso his Vnkle leauing his friends in Nauarre in great trouble and danger where the seede of discord betwixt the two factions did encrease and spring vp diuers times afterward The Prince Don Charles passing thorow France and Italy Arragon was euery where receiued with great honor and namely at Rome by Pope Calixtus a Spaniard but chiefly his vncle D. Alphonso did feast and welome him admiring his graue wisedome and kingly qualities answerable in euery point to the report that had beene made of him and beeing desirous to see him reconciled to the King Don Iohn his father hee laboured very much therein performing thereby all the Offices of a louing kinsman and Christian Prince for he did daily put him in mind of the duty of children towards their fathers whereunto Princes are more bound than other men in regard that their subiects do commonly fashion themselues after their examples and on the other side hee did write to the King D. Iohn alledging all reasons that might be auaylable to induce him to loue and desire the presence of his sonne but this good and vertuous king had not the meanes to accomplish so holy and laudable a work beeing preuented by death which seazed on him in the new castle of Naples the yeare 1458. hauing raigned two and fortie yeares and two moneths in Arragon and foure and twenty yeares in Naples in the 65. yeare of his age This Prince after that Renee of Aniou had retired himself into France the yere 1442 finding himselfe master of the whole kingdome of Naples had contention with the Venetians in the behalfe of Philip Maria Duke of Milan then against his sonne-in-lawe Francis Sforza who was duke of Milan and last of all against the Venetians Geneuois and Florentines in league together in which wars he alwaies maintained the reputation of a great and excellent Captaine And againe in the yeare 1453 he had some likelihood of a future warre about his kingdome of Naples against Reneé of Aniou who had repassed the mountaines and was come downe into Lombardy accompanied with Lewis the Daulphin of France with two thousand men at armes hoping by the fauour of the duke Francis Sforza and the Florentines to be able to re-enter into his lost kingdome and to driue Alphonso out of it but that iourney proued vaine then the King D. Alphonso being a king in peace purchased the friendship of the Duke Francis Sforza and contracting allyance with him he caused D. Alphonso sonne to his son D. Fernand of Arragon duke of Calabria to marry with Hippolita Maria daughter to the Duke Sforza and hee did betroth D. Leonora daughter to his son Fernand to Sfâ—rza Maria son to the same Duke Sforza notwithstanding that his second mariage took no effect for D. Leonora was afterwards married to Hercules de Esté the second Duke of Ferrara The king D. Alphonso being in league and friendship with the most part of the Potentates of Italy Pope Calixtus a Spaniard borne in Xatiua Ingratitude of Pope Calâ—xius his subject and one that had beene of his councell did euer carry a particular hatred against him the which hee declared by the answer which hee made to the kings Ambassadors at Rome at such time as they came to congratulate his assumption to the papall dignity for they asking him in their masters name how they should carry themselues one toward another the Pope sayd Let him gouerne his kingdome and let me alone with my Popedome And he did more openly manifest it after the death of D. Alphonso for he did as much as in him lay to minister all hinderances to D. Fernand his son and successor in the kingdome of Naples disputing with him about his right therein saying that D. Alphonso his father could not appoint a king in the kingdome of Naples which held of the Church and that it was in the Popes power to inuest therein whome he pleased and the king D. Fernand could neuer haue other remedie of him who afterward was confirmed and established by Pope Pius his successor Now D. Alphonso had beene absent halfe the time of his raigne out of his kingdome of Arragon leauing his wife D. Maria of Castile Gouernor in his Realmes and Dominions in Spain a vertuous and chast Princesse assisted by his brother D. Iohn of Nauarre By this Lady he had no children and he parâ—ed from her the second time in great anger by reason of her iealousie wherewith she was greatly possessed the which made her to commit an act inhumane cruell and in no sort toyall for shee vnderstanding that the king her husband made loue to one of her Ladies 4 cruell act named D. Margaret of Ixar she caused her one night to be strangled in her bed beeing with child in the citie of Valencia the king beeing at that time for his pleasure abroad on hunting which was a speciall cause that hee cared neuer after to liue with her By other wiues he had D. Fernand. who succeeded him in the kingdome of Naples Genealogie of Arragon D. Maria of Arragon married to the Marquis of Ferrara D. Leonora of Arragon Princesse of Rossano wife to Martin Marzan At his death hee left for heire in his kingdomes of Arragon Valencia Sardynia Majorca Minorca and Sicill his brother the King D. Iohn of Nauarre The gifts and qualities of this Prince comprehended in few words Disposition of King D. Alphonso of Arragon the 5. although they deserue a great volume were these concerning the bodie he was of meane stature actiue and well proportioned of colour somewhat pale quicke-sighted and gracious he had a hawke nose a signe of an haughtie nature hee was briefe and succinct in his speech but neate and eloquent sweet and amiable in his answers and oftentimes quicke and pleasant few kings had their minds more disposed to goodnesse then he the Religion according to those times and the ceremonies belonging thereunto hee had in singular recommendation so that it is reported of him that beeing on a time at Masse by meanes of a great Earth-quake the church wherein he was was so shaken as the people fearing to be slaine by the fall thereof fledde out at the doores hee onely remayned vnmooued and fearelesse And seeing the priest which sung Masse readie to runne away for companie hee stayed him and enforced him to make an end of his
of D. Henry the vnable king of Castile playes and shewes where the Arch-bishop of Seuill Don Alphonso de Fonsecs hauing feasted the King Queene and the Ladies among other singularities there was serued in after dinner for the banquet two plates filled with rings of gold set with rich and pretious stones for the Ladies amongst whom Donna Guiomar was held next the Queene to be the fayrest and most beautifull Ladie of Spaine without compare to her the king shewed many amorous fauours at this feast which the Queene perceiuing grew very iealous and euer after vsed the Ladie vnkindly and rigorously by reason whereof the King shewed himselfe strange to her and appoynted her a Court and trayne apart not suffering her to come neere his Court by two leagues Whereunto the Arch-bishop of Seuille who was well seene and experienced in such businesses did willingly employ his best endeauours in the behalâ—e of Guiomar for whatsoeuer the king did was but fayned and imaginarie shewes who was so farre from beeing offended and displeased with his friends in such affaires as hee was content to spare them his owne wife for the common rumor was that not beeing able to endure that men should esteeme him vnapt for venereall acts which he reputed a great and ignominious disgrace Basenesse of K. Henry the vnable hee dealt with the Queene his wife to receiue Don Bertrand de la Cueua into her bed his base and degenerate mind desiring and consenting that this Knight should lye with her to the end shee might prooue with child by him and so by that meanes suppose an heire to the kingdome in his owne name though vnlawfully begotten by another It was credibly reported that at the first the Queene would by no possible meanes bee drawne to agree and giue her consent to so vile detestable and dishonorable a deede but yet afterwards shee had more neede to haue beene curbed in with raines and bridle then of spurres Now don Bertrand de la Cuena was a gallant and most accomplished Knight in all points belonging to an excellent Courtier and so esteemed and beloued of the King as for his sake because he so valiantly and with such an vndaunted courage defended a passage at the arriuall of an Ambassadour of Brittayne hee builded a Monasterie on the high way from Madrid to Pard which for him was named the Monasterie of Pas. The King the better to couer his owne naturall weaknesse made shew of loue to diuers Gentlewomen in sundry places for before he made loue to Ladie Guiomâ—â— he had professed himselfe seruant to another Ladie named Catherina de Sandouall whom he had oftentimes entertained prâ—â—atly but she not contented with his vaine embraces and beeing desirous to furnish her selfe with a more able Knight shee grew familiarly acquainted with a young Gentleman named Alphonso de Cordoua whom she kept companie with a long time secretly which turned to his destruction for the King hauing notice thereof commanded Alphonso to be beheaded at Medina del campo In this sort did this King behaue himselfe in his most priuate affaires giuing occasion to all men to speake euill and vncharitably of him which beeing reported vnto him hee entred into distrust and hatred against the great persons of his Realme and oftentimes for sleight occasions he would rayse great troubles And not beeing pleased that Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoça Marquis of Santillana should hold the cittie of Guadalajara where hee did not onely commaund the towne and castle as Gouernour both in matters of State and warre but also had authoritie and preheminence to bestow publike Offices hee caused him to bee taken by the Commander Iohn Fernandes Galindo who entred into the towne with sixe hundred men at armes by meanes of intelligence that he had with one of the Marquis his Captaines called Alphonso de Gaona who was corrupted with money and the Marquis was compelled to leaue that Gouernement to the Kings dispose hauing giuen him no iust nor lawfull cause of offence or iniurie and so hee retired and with-drew himselfe to Hita Soone after the King and the Queene came thither and left Alphonso de Gaona Gouernour there Don Iohn the second of that name and the eighteenth King of Arragon WHilest these affaires continued in Castile the King Don Iohn of Nauarre took quiet possession of the kingdome of Arragon Nauaâ—re and Arragon fallen vnto him by the death of his brother vnto whome came Ambassadours from the Prince Don Charles his sonne to beseech him that all faults past might be forgotten and that it might please him to receiue him into grace and fauour the which request the father easily graunted for he was very kind and gentle to his children but especially to the Prince Don Charles who beeing daily sollicited by those of the faction of Beaumont who continued and maintayned the warres in certaine sorts and strong holds in Nauarre not beeing able without him to bring their businesse to effect hee desired to returne into Spayne either to helpe them to make their peace or to defend them by force of armes Hauing then had a pleasing answer from the King his father hee departed that yeare 1459. from Sicill beeing accompanied with a great number of Sicillian Lords and Gentlemen and landed at Barcelona where beeing welcommed and receiued with great pompe Agreement betweene the King D. Iohn of Arragon his sonne Don Charles magnificence and honour by the Barcelonois hee dealt so wisely that for his sake the King pardoned those of Beaumont and declared that his pleasure was that all former matters of what kind soeuer should be buried in perpetuall obliuion those of Cattelogna beeing sureties for the sonnes faith and obedience to his father and for the fathers loue and good-will to his sonne This reconciliation beeing made to the great ioy and contentment of the whole kingdom the King D. Iohn knowing himself to be a mightie Prince thought vpon fit and conuenient meanes how to recouer his lands which were confiscate in Castile for the effecting whereof hee entred into league and confederacie with Don Alphonso King of Portugall and agreed vppon a marriage betweene the Prince his sonne and the Ladie Catherine of Portugall New desseignes to troble Castil sister to King Alphonso and to Donna Ioane Queene of Castile into the which league entred Don Alphonso Carillo Arch-bishop of Toledo the Admirall Don Frederic father-in-law to King Iohn Don Pedro Giron Master of Calatraua and all the Manriques of Castile with others whereof when the king of Castile Don Henry had notice by the aduertisement of D. 〈◊〉 de Fonfeca Arch-bishop of Seuill he was aduised by his councell to send the bishop of Cité Rodrigo and Diego de Ribera Ambassadours into Arragon vnder pretence of congratulating in his name the welcome-home of Prince Charles and his reconcilement with the king his father but they had commission to deale vnder-hand secretly with Prince Charles to offer him all friendship
that they did iustly withdraw themselues from his obedience he being the murtherer of his own son an oppressor of his subiects breaker of his faith and promise and one that did violate their rights priuiledges and antient liberties and they sent the acts and formall proceedings thereof to Rome to the Pope then reigning who was called Pius the second a Siennois of the family of Picolomini And by a decree of the three Estates of the country they sent an Ambassage to the King of Castile to the end they might be receiued maintained and defended by him against the power of King Iohn The Ambassador was a Gentleman very learned Castile named Copus who in disguised habit past into Castile and found the King Don Henry at Atiença who came thither to recreate himselfe after the marriage made by him of the youngest daughter of the Marquis of Santillana with his Minion Bertrand de la Cueua Earle of Ledesma and one of his priuy councell The Ambassador spake with the King and declared vnto him the cause of his comming which was to giue him notice of the title which hee had to the principallity of Cattalogna as also to the crowne of Arragon the which was much better then King Iohns because hee was issued from the eldest sonne of Donna Leonora of Arragon Queene of Castile whereas King Iohn and his brother King Alphonso came of the yonger sonne and that he had now a fit occasion offered him for the recouery thereof by the meanes of the Cattelans iustly prouoked by the wrongs and tirannies of the King D. Iohn The King hauing heard these things referred the Ambassador to his councel at Segobia whither he shortly came and propounding there in the open assembly of the great Lords and of his councel that which the Ambassador of Cattalogna had declared vnto him their opinions were diuers In the end the Ambassador was called and being asked wherefore he came hee told them that hee was sent to request two things to weeâ— that it might please the King of Castile to receiue the Cattelans for his subiects and to aide them with certaine number of souldiers to defend them from their enemies shewing the charge and commandment which he had from the three Estates to take the oth of obedience to him in their names The councell perceiuing that these offers did please the King did wholy consent therevnto and two thousand fiue hundred horse were appointed to succour the Cattelans whose captaines were D. Iohn of Beaumont Prior of Saint Iohns of Nauarre and Iohn de Torres a Knight borne in Soria These forces being sent away King Henry fauoring this warre came to Agreda Thither came an Esquier of Nauarre dwelling in Tudela Nauarre who told Don Bertrand de la Cueua Earle of Ledesma that if King Henry would well reward him he would deliuer vp into his hands the city of Tudela promise was made to this Squire of certaine lands neere to Agreda and according to the agreement made at an houre appointed Pedro de Guzman was sent with twenty braue souldiars to seize vpon one of the gates and by the same to let into the towne a certaine number of souldiars which should follow after him Pedro de Guzman and his men were no sooner entred into the city but they were all taken whereat King Henry being greatly mooued sent his troupes to spoile all the contry round about Tuleda with commandement to burne all places and to put the people to the sword but this spoile soone ceassed by reason that they of Tudela deliuered the prisoners The King Don Iohn beeing aduertized of all these things fortified himselfe on euery side and had in readinesse an army sufficient to assaile the rebells with their allies and protectors Don Iohn Archbishop of Tarragon the Earle of Prades Don Mathew de Moncada Don Anthony of Cardona Don Guillen Arnau Ceruillon and many other Cattelan Knights beeing ioyned with him Therevpon hee came and beseeged Lerida which they of Tarraga endeauoring to releeue they were defeated by Don Iohn of Arragon who was sent by the King his father to incounter them who led away diuerse prisoners with him to the campe Neuerthelesse the King raised his seege from before Lerida beeing aduertised that a captaine called Martimon came to the aide thereof with tenne thousand souldiars and that in an other place Iohn de Agullon was in field with forces for the same purpose and that Don Hugo of Cardona held his seege before Miralcampe a strong towne and greatly importing the affaires of Arragon wherefore with all speed hee hasted thitherward but Don Hugo was departed from thence not beeing able by reason of the great heate in those parts to continue his seege then the King ioyned his forces with the troupes of Don Alphonso his sonne who held Iohn d' Agullon beseeged in Casteldas thither also came the Earle of Foix with the French men at armes By these forces the towne and castle of Casteldas were so beaten as Iohn d' Agullon was constrained for all his propounding of diuers conditions to yeeld himself to the Kings mercy who caused him with other captaines to be executed by forme of law at Bellaguer and he committed the towne to the keeping of D. Iohn de Londogno Gaston Earle of Foix had married Donna Leonora the second daâ—ghter to King Iohn by his first wife Queene Blanche of Nauarre Complot betweene King Iohn and his sonne in law Gaston de Foix to the hurt and ruine of Lady Blanch the true heire of Nauarre and because the succession in that Kingdome by the death of Prince Charles did belong to Donna Blanche her eldest sister who was married and diuorced from Henry King of Castile because shee had no children the father in law and the sonne in law practised together how they might keepe this forsaken Queene of Castile from marrying any more that shee might haue no children by meanes whereof the Realme of Nauarre should fall to the Lady Donna Leonora and to the house of Foix wherefore she was deliuered into the hands of Earle Gaston her brother in law who sent her into France to the towne of Lescar vnder the power and keeping of the Countesse Leonora her sister Among the captaines which did serue the King Don Iohn there was a Castillian called Iohn of Sarauia who did greatly annoy the enemy who found a time to surprise him for vpon a day as hee spoiled and ouer-runne the country neere to Ceruera hee was charged by Hugo of Cardona accompanied with about foure thousand men as well horse as foote so as hee was constrained to leaue his booty and to assure himselfe in the castle of Rubinate where hee was furiously beseeged and beaten with store of Artillery and Engins hee fearing to bee forced to yeeld vp the castle found meanes to aduertise the King of his necessity who came thither with all his forces by reason whereof Don Hugo hauing left fiue hundred of his
constrayned them to returne into their owne territories Now King Iohns comming with his army beeing knowne in Nauarre encouraged those of Grammont and did greatly amaze the Beaumonto is who knew very well that they should not be able to resist such great forces wherefore taking counsell about the affaires with the Earle of Foix they aduised him to make an agreement with the King his father-in-law who had already resolued after his death to leaue the kingdome to his daughter Donna Leonora and to permit him to enjoy it awhile who by reason of his extreame age could not hold out long therefore he should be content to haue patience and to suffer the King to enioy the title of King of Nauarre the small time he had to liue The Earle was easily drawne thereto for he saw no hope of victorie if hee should haue persisted in his rash enterprise by armes then they began to capitulate setting downe articles Queen Ioane her last confession which shall be hereafter mentioned Before the finall conclusion whereof King Iohn beeing alreadie returned to Tarragona to view his forces and to take order for the warre of Barcelona his wife Queene Ioane being a long time tormented with a canker which consumed her drew neere her end It is reported that when shee kuew shee must needs dye fetching diuers sighs and grones remembring her son Prince Fernand shee sayd Death of the younger Gaston de Foix at Libâ—rna O my son thou hast cost me deare and it is constantly affirmed that â—he did confesse to haue procured and hastened the death of Prince Charles wherwith the king was so highly offended with her as he would neuer afterward looke vpon her yet neuerthelesse her ambition gaue her this content to see before her death her son Prince Fernand made king of Sicill her body according to her will was buried in the Monasterie of Pobleta about this time in the yeare 1469. hapned the lamentable death of Gaston of Foix the younger An. 1469. eldest son to the Earle Gaston and to the Princesse Leonora who should haue succeeded them in the kingdome of Nauarre There was a great assembly of Princes Knights at Liborne nere to Bourdeaux who there met to honor accompany Charles of France brother to Lewis the 11. newly reconciled to him and promoted to the Dutchy of Guyenne after the ciuill war this young Knight Gaston running at tilt which was performed in most costly and sumptuous maner was run with the splinter of a lance into the bravres wherof he dyed to the great griefe of as many as knew him but especially of duke Charles whose sister he had married whose name was Magdalen she being likewise sister to Lewis by whom he had two children to wit Francis Phaebus who was king of Nauar and Earle of Foix and Catherine his sister who succeeded her brother dying without heires Happily it shall not be amisse to set downe here the succession of the house of Foix which hath inherited the kingdome of Nauar fetching it as far as Histories make mention thereof to the which as we haue sayd the Segneury of Bearn was vnited about the yeare 1286. Wee finde that the countrey of Foix was erected into an Earledome about the yeare 1462. by Raymond Originall and continuance of the house of Foix. Earle of Tholousa who inuested therewith Bernard youngest sonne to Roger Earle of Carcassone and to Adela his wife of this Bernard and of Beatrice daughter to the Earle of Beziers was borne Roger who was second Earle of Foix who begat an other Roger his successor in the Countie of Foix second of that name father to Roger the third whom he had by Eximena his second wife hauing first of all married a Lady of Prouence called Estinetta Of Roger the third and of Cicelie daughter to Earle Raymond of Barcelona was borne Raymond Roger who married a Lady called Phillip by whom hee had a sonne called Roger Bernard who succeeded him in the Earledome of Foix and a daughter called Esclrmonde married to the King of Majorca This Raymond Roger caused his lawfull wife to suffer many indignities at the request of a Concubine who was of the religion of the Albigeois Roger Bernard was then Earle of Foix after his father the sixt in number about the yeare 1223. and was surnamed the great Hee married Brunixenda daughter to the Earle of Castelbon by whom hee had Roger called Rotfer Earle of Foix after him Esclermond wife to the Vicount of Cardona and Cicely wife to the Earle of Vrgell Roger Rotfer seanenth Earle of Foix and fift of the name married Brunixenda daughter to the Vicount on whom he begat Roger Bernard the sixt of that name and eight Earle of Foix of him and of Manigarda of Narbona were borne an other Roger Bernard who succeeded in the Earledome Agnes who was wife to Esquibat Earle of Bigorre and Phillip married to Arnold of Spaine Vicount of Conserans Roger Bernard seauenth of the name and ninth Earle of Foix came to the Earledome after the decease of his father about the yeer 1262. who married Marguerit daughter to Gaston de Moncada Lord of Bearne and of Martha de Foix by whose meanes he came to vnite the Lordship of Bearne to the Earledome of Foix by the consent of the estates of Bearne to the preiudice of the Earle of Armagnac who had married the elder daughter of Marguerite whom Gaston disinherited in disdaine that her husband the Earle of Armignac did not helpe him in certaine warres that hee made as well as his other sonne in lawe the Earle of Foix. Now Roger Bernard had by his wife Marguerite of Bearne foure children to weet Gaston the elder who was Earle of Foix after his father the tenth in number and the first of that house who enioyed the Lordship of Bearne Brunixenda wife to Helie of Perigort Constance married to Anthonie de Leui Lord of Mirepoix and Ioane who married Peter sonne to King Iames of Arragon Gaston then the first of that name Earle of Foix and Lord of Bearne married Ioane daughter to Lewis of France Earle of Eureux and of Marguerite of Artois from whom issued Gaston heire to the Earledome Roger Bernard Vicount of Castelbon father of Mathew and of Isabell of Castelbon who succeeded one after an other in the Earledome of Foix and Robert Bishop of Vaur He had also a bastard sonne named the Wolfe Lord of Arauath who begat Blanche wife to Iohn de Gaulti or Grailhij Capdau de Buch. Gaston the second the eleuenth Earle of Foix and second Lord of Bearne of this family had by his wife Elenor daughter to the Earle of Comming Gaston Phoebus who succeeded his father in the yeare 1344. the fourth of that name and hauing married Agnes daughter to King Philip of Nauarre had by her one onely sonne whose murtherer hee was hauing found about him a box of poison which his Vncle King Charles of Nauarre had giuen him to
the excesse thereof which men call ambition is alwaies accompanied with the greatest vices They were also maintainers of iustice in Spaine the which they executed in such sort as their seuerity did not depriue them of the praise which they deserued by their mildnesse and elemency The plaies and pastimes which King Fernand vsed in his youth were Cardes and Chesse but afterward he became inclined to hunting and hawking to the exercize of armes and he did prooue excellent in all kindes of horsemanship he loued learned men but his euil hap was not to be instructed therein in his youth which was thorough his fathers negligence who was also himself in a maner wholy vnlearned King Fernand did greatly delight to heare learned men talke and to vnderstand of the laudable actions of great men but especially of his ancestors Queene Isabella for her part tooke great pleasure in learning the Latin tongue and proffiâ—ed so well therein as in lesse then a yeere she was able to vnderstand what her selfe did reade or what was spoken vnto her in the same language her continency and chastity was rare and it did appeere in all her actions speeches attire and countenance Shee kept ordinarily in her house young men and women of noble parentage whom shee brought vp and also Ladies of great place who were honoured for their vertue and honesty She would willingly haue had the King her husband like her selfe of whom she was extreamely iealous and if at any time shee perceiued him familliar with any of her Ladies or Gentlewomen she presenty sought meanes to quench those vnlawfull fires yet without scandall either by marrying them sending them away or admonishing them or by some other honest and discreet meanes desyring that the Ladies of her traine should be rather vertuous then faire It is noted of her that in her trauaile of child what paine soeuer she indured shee did neuer fetch one sigh or groane and at that time she would cause her face to be couered Charmes and inchantements she abhorred as became a Christian she did greatly loue learned men who were of good conuersation especially prelats of an holy and religious life doing more good vnto such and sooner preferring them to liuings and dignities then others of greater houses who made more shew of the fame and glory of their ancestors then of their owne vertues These Princes being thus qualified obtained the crowne of Castile and afterwards that of Arragon not without paine trauaile and great oppositions as hereafter shall appeare which being by them surmounted and passed ouer they established iustice gaue peace to the Spaniards quenching all forepassed ciuill warres and did zealously labour about the ordering of religion wherein they wanted good-helpe this at the leastwise redounded to their honour that they did roote the Moores out of Spaine and made conquests in Affrica they did quicken vp the Spaniards spirits and incited them to al excellent artes and sciences ordayning great stipends to learned men namely benefices and Ecclesiasticall reuenewes they made diuerse good and profitable lawes and by their authoritie and meanes the inhabitants of a new world came to the knowledge of those Regions the which hath for all that in diuerse sorts redounded to the hurt of man-kinde not by these Princes occasion but by the couetousnesse and cruelty of those which came after them The Princesse Isabell as hath beene already said was at Segobia at the time hir brother King Henry died whither the Princes and Lords which tooke his part did come after the Kings obsequies were finished which lasted nine dayes and there they saluted her as Queene of Castile and Leon taking the oath of fealty and dooing her homage after the accustomed manner There were present when this was done Don Alphonso Cariâ—â—o d' Acugna Archbishop of Toledo Lords holding the party of the Princes Ferdinand Isabel. D. Pero Gonçall of Mendoça Archbishop of Siuill called Cardinall of Spaine and the Bishop of Siguença Don Pedro de Velasco Constable of Castile Don Alphonso Henriques Admirall of Castile by the death of his father Don Frederick newly deceased and Vnckle by the mothers side to the new King Don Garcy Aluares of Toledo Duke of Alua Don Bertrand de la Cueua Duke of Albuquerque Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoçca Marquis of Santillana Don Roderigo Alphonso Pimentel Earle of Benauent Don Pedro Manrique Earle of Treuigno and others some of whom were already with the Princesse before the Kings death Prince Ferdinand was at the same time in Cattalonia with his father King Iohn who beeing aduertised of that which hapned came speedily to Segobia where hee in like manner was receiued and acknowledged as King to the great ioy and contentment not onely of the Citty but of the whole kingdome who sent their Deputies vnto him to doe him homage and seruice as to their lawfull Lord and King in the right of his wife it beeing a matter out of all question that Donna Ioane was a bastard borne in adultery and not capable of any right to the Crowne Other Lords which were absent did in like manner send their deputies to make their submissions and to take the oathes due to the new King But the Marquis of Villena who had Donna Ioane in keeping Lords contrary to the Princes taking Donna Ioanes part and Don Aluaro d' Estuniga Duke of Areualo Don Roderigo Tellas Gyron Maister of Calatraua and Don Iohn Gyron Earle of Vregna cousins to the Marquis of Villenâ— with others their confederates and adherents were of another opinion and did not onely fauour Donna Ioane who called her selfe Queene of Castile but craued many things for their owne particular profit The Marquis would haue the Maistership of Saint Iames and the places belonging therevnto which Don Iohn de Pacheco his father had enioyed The Duke of Areualo would haue his Dutchy confirmed to him and the Maistership of Alcantara for Don Iohn d' Estuniga his sonne other men demanded other matters Now the first thing that was thought vpon by the King and Queenes Councell Iustice and treasures the principall members of a state was about the ordering of their treasures and administration of iustice the managing and execution whereof was to be committed to fit persons and capable of such affaires wherefore Don Guttiere de Cardegna the Queenes Chamberlaine and Gonçalo Chacon were created chiefe Treasurers and with them Roderigo de Vllao was ioyned then they sent Ambassadors to Lewis the eleuenth the French King to aduertise him of King Henries death of their promotion and to request him to continue and confirme the ancient alliance with the house of Spaine The Ambassadors had likewise commission and instructions for the restitution of the Earldome of Rossillon to the King of Arragon King Lewis made a shew of sorrow for King Henries death and seemed to reioyce that they had succeeded him but touching the restoring of the County of Rossillon hee would by no meanes hearken therevnto
communicated his desseigne with the Lord of Palmas they went foorth on a night beeing accompanied by the troupes of Xeres and hidde themselues in couert places neere the towne whither they sent tenne men who in great silence lodged themselues at the foote of the wall towards the Castle these were seconded by three-score and tenne other souldiers At the breake of day the Marquis sent certaine light horse to runne about â—he towne against whome three-score and ten Moorish horse-men came foorth and with them also the Sentinels and Guard leauing their places to skirmish then the ten men did set vp ladders against the Castle and beganne to make a shew as if they would haue skaled the walles to the defence whereof as many as stayed within came running in the meane space the three-score and tenne souldiers which were hidden did seize vpon one of the gates besides that those which were come forth against the Christian light-horsmen perceiuing themselues to be charged by others who came to their ayde turned their backes and fled towards the towne and were so narrowly pursued as they all entred pel mel together and beeing in this sort surprized on euery side they lost the town The castle would haue made resistance if it had beene well victualled but for want thereof they yeelded compounding for their liues The Earle of Tendilla who kept Alhama would not suffer the Moores his neighbors to rest but he oftentimes annoyed them so as he was feared like lightning ouer all the Countrey The winter this yeare was very rainie by meanes whereof a great part of the wall of Alhama fell to the ground making a large breach for the enemies if they had then assayled it where at the soldiers which were within were greatly amazed and thought vppon nothing but â—light but the courage and valour of the Captaine which is euer of much woorth contayned them in their duties who delt in such sort by hanging of painted cloathes against the breach with such art and cunning as the enemies neuer knew that the wall was fallen downe till it was made vp againe stronger then before The Earle Don Inigo true sonne to the Marquis of Santillana caused the tower of Alcala la reale to bee repayred on the toppe whereof euery night a burning lampe was set which serued to direct the poore slaues that fled from Granado His souldiers beeing disobedient for want of pay money beeing very dangerous to bee sent vnto them without the conuoy of an armie the Earle inuented a certaine kind of counterfeit money Counterfeit money and of diuers stampes the which hee named and prized according to the coynes of gold and siluer which were currant in Spayne and with the same hee payed his souldiers promising them to change all that false money into good according to the value of euery coyne and by this meanes hee did appease them Whilest these matters fell out in Andalusia King Fernand and Queene Izabella were in great doubt to bee disturbed on that side of Nauarre by the French Nauarre it may bee that this suspition came from their owne consciences touched with their sinister proceedings with the Earle of Lerin and with the treaties of marriage of these poore Princes of Nauarre and matters happened vppon those occasions Now Queene Catherine who was newly come to the Crowne of Nauarre besides her beeing wholly at the deuotion of France and vppon the poynt of her marriage with Iohn d'Albret sonne to the Earle Alaine King Lewis his death happened a little before which had openly troubled and hindred the allyance betwixt these two great kingdomes of France and Spayne for Ambassadours beeing sent from one to another as well for to make the accustomed condolements and consolations ordinarie at such accidents as for to treate of the allyances and moreouer about the restitution of the Earldome of Rossillon which the French held the Ambassadours of Spayne receyued no pleasing answer from the young King Charles the eighth who succeeded King Lewis his father nor from his tutors and councellors so as they made the protestations and declarations which Princes vsually do make when they are vppon the point of making warre one against another therefore Queene Izabella had furnished the frontier of Castile ioyning to Nauarre with strong garrisons and sent forces to Tudela a towne in Nauarre which held their partie vnder the conduct of Iohn de Ribera After the death of King Francis Phoebus his mother the Princesse fearing and not with out cause the reuolt of that nation which was an enemie to rest and quiet had sent thither the Cardinall of Foix and the Lord of Abenas brother to the Lord of Albret who did call a Parlament to receyue a new oath of fidelitie for Queene Catherine and commaunded them moreouer to receiue the sayd Lord of Abenas for Viceroy notwithstanding that the Constable Earle Lewis of Beaumont did resolutely oppose himselfe against it hauing secret intelligence with his brother-in-law King Fernand for the same purpose The Lord of Abenas was a graue Don Lewis of Beaumont wholy affectionate to the Kings of Castile wise and modest Knight who by these qualities and vertues had well gouerned the Realme of Nauarre and maintained it in peace and quiet vntill such time as Queene Katherine hauing married his Nephew Iohn d'Albret came her selfe in person to rule and gouerne the same The Constable in the meane time who held the Cittie of Pampelona vnder his power and many other places besides did rayse troubles and brought the Castillan men at armes into the Kingdome vnder colour of the Factions of Beaumont and Grammont during all these actions they still poursued the marriage so that after King Lewis his death the Princesse Magdalen beeing continually sollicited to marrie her daughter Queene Katherine to Prince Iohn of Castile shee was aduised to make a finall answer and to say that the inequalitie of their yeares would not permit it to be done in regard her daughter was marriageable and the Prince a little child in his cradle and that in the meane time before hee should come to age there might bee great troubles and combustions in the Realme of Nauarre which stoode in need of men to gouerne it and to suppresse the vsuall contentions and quarrels which those people did naturally entertaine and that without this let her selfe and her daughter would thinke themselues happie in so great an allyance for they esteemed no match in the world like to that of Prince Iohn who was presumptiue heire to so many rich and mightie Kingdomes All this notwithstanding Queene Isabella perswading her selfe to effect this marriage in despite of all these hinderances tarried still at Victoria the most part of this yeare 1484. at which time as hath beene sayd shee sent Don Iohn de Ribera with forces into Nauarre who hauing intelligence with the Earle of Lerin tooke Viana the Castle of Saint Gregorie that of Irureta and others which disorders the Viceroy sought to
same night he called Don Manuell her other sonne into her presence who was more wise and discreet then his brother vnto whom hauing told the Dukes death and the causes wherefore he died hee gaue all that his brother did possesse and more and conferring with him with a fatherly affection hee promised to cause him to be sworne and acknowledged for Prince and heire to the crowne of Portugall after his death and Don Alphonso his sonne but hee would not permit him to name himselfe Duke of Viseo as his brother had done but Duke of Beja Lord of Viseo and Maister of the Order de Christus and hee made him Lord of the Isle of Madera and gaue him other lands The Duke was at the same time onely seauenteene yeeres of age A Spheare vpon the armes of Portugall and the King gaue him a Sphere for a diuise to beare in his armes the which the Kings of Portugall doe yet at this day beare in their armes and royall scutcheon the same was a lucky presage vnto him of the conquests and discoueries which were afterward made in his reigne and name vnder both the Poles the same was likewise fore-told by the Bishop of La Garde a great Mathematicien in regard of his Horoscope and position of the heauens at his Natiuity being in the yeere 1468. albeit that such iudgments are deceiuable and vnlawfull for the actions of Kings and the euents of all other matters depend vpon Gods onely Ordonance Now when the confederates vnderstood of the Duke of Viseos death and that their practizes were discouered each of them thought to saue one but all of them were not quicke enough for Don Pedro d' Albuquerque was taken as he fled towards Lisbone and Don Pedro d'Atayde at Saint Iren who were brought to the Court The like happened to the Bishop of Ebora and to Don Fernand de Meneses his brother and to Don Gutierre Coutino As for D' Aluaro D'Atayde who remained at Saint Iren accompanied with men at armes attending the successe of their businesse meaning to haue taken Donna Ioane surnamed the Excellent who was a Nunne from the Monastery of Saint Clare at Coimbra and to haue lodged her in the castle he fled away into Spaine and so did Don Lopes d'Albuquerque Earle of Pennamaçor with all his family D. Fernand de Silueyra hauing beene hidden by one of his father seruants A Seruants faithfulnesse who neither for grieuous threatnings nor for promises of reward from the King could euer be drawne to disclose him did likewise escape and fled into Spaine The King to iustifie the Duke of Viseos death and to giue notice thereof to all men caused his processe to be made after that he had slaine him and condemned the rest D. Fernand de Menses and D. Pedro were beheaded and quartered as traitors As for D. Guttiere Coutino he was committed to the tower of Auis The Duke of Viseos complices and conseâ—derates are executed for D. Vasco his brother who had reuealed much of the conspiracy to the King did a while prolong his life neuerthelesse hee did not escape nor is it certainely knowne how he died D. Garcia de Meneses Bishop of Ebora beeing prisoner in the castle of Palmela was found dead vpon the cesterne of the said fort and there is great presumption that his daies were violently shortned At the same time the Kings of Castile were at Siuill where receiuing newes that the conspiracy was discouered and imagining that the Duke of Viseo should bee committed to prison and that King Iohn would not haue proceeded against him so indiscreetly they hauing no notice of his sodaine death did send D. Inigo Manriques Bishop of Leon and Gaspar Fabro a Knight of Arragon Ambassadors into Portugall with instruction to entreate the King to saue the Duke of Viseos life if he were yet liuing and if he were dead to comfort the Dutchesse his mother who had beene the cause of the peace betwixt Spaine and Portugall The Ambassadors perceiuing the Duke of Viseo to bee dead did their best to comfort the sorrowfull mother and so returned into Spaine without speaking to King Iohn who neuer ceassed to pursue Don Fernand de Silueyra vntill hee had driuen him out of Spaine He was afterward slaine in Auignon by an Earle of Cattalonia who was likewise banished from his country but the French King had like to haue taken his head from his shoulders in requitall of his paines This Earle was afterward liberally rewarded by king Iohn for that he had rid him of an enemy The Earle of Pegnamaçor died in Castile D. Aluaro of Atayde liued a banished man during the life of King Iohn and in King Manuels time returned into Portugall By these seuerities King Iohn was feared of all his subiects in regard he had not spared those two great Lords who were of the greatest parentage in Portugall The yere 1485. the commons of Castile sent their Deputies and Commissioners to Orgas where D. Alphonso of Arragon An. 1485. Duke of Villahermosa lay Castile who was captaine generall of their Hermandades or brotherhoods and with him D. Alphonso de Burgos Bishop of Cuenca president of the royall Councel and Alphonso de Quintanilla who hauing propounded the great costs and charges which the Kings were at in following the Moorish wars did demaÌ„d a subsidy the which was very readily graated in regard they did see that it should be emploied in matters so worthy and proffitable for the commonwealth The Gouernors and captaines on the frontiers of Andaluzia would lose no fit occasion that might anoy the Moores who did all of them in a manner follow King Muley Albohacen Moores and had almost restored him to all his lands in Granado reuolting from Mahumet the Little because he had beene aided by Christian Kings so that they left him no other place of retreat but only the city of Almery from whence hee made cruell warre vpon the Moores which tooke his fathers part they meaning altogether to despoyle him of all rule and gouernment in Granado and perceiuing King Muley Albohacen to bee already old and vnfit for warre did elect a brother of his one of King Ismaels sonnes for their gouernour in Granado who was likewise called Muley Boabdalin who thinking it most necessary for the establishing of his Kingdome to ridde his Nephew Mahomet out of the world hee had secret intelligences with the chiefe men of his faction which were neere in credit about his person in Almery whom he induced by promises to deliuer their Prince and City into his hands at a certaine time appointed before which place Muley Boabdellin shewing himselfe they failed not to open him the gates they let him in vpon such a sodain as Mahumet hardly escaped with life but God gaue him meanes to escape leauing a young brother of his behinde him who was cruelly murthered by his enemies after the taking of which towne Muley Boabdellin openly and without
de Gama his nauigation to Calicut 17. The Marriage of King Manuel with D. Isabell of Castile and the birth of D. Michel their sonne heire to Castile Arragon and Portugal if he had liued 18. Christopher Columbus and his brother are brought backe as prisoners into Spaine rebellion in the Indies voyages of diuers particular persons to the Indies by the King of Castiles permission 19. Conuersion of the Moores Mudejares commanded by Edict in Castile 20. King Iohn of Albret his iourney into Castile King Fernands couetousnesse to get the Kingdome of Nauarre 21. The warre of Italy which in processe of time subiected the State of Milan to Castile 22. Death of Prince Don Michel whereby D. Ioane mother to Charles of Austria was aduanced to the successiue right of Castile and Arragon 23. Persecution of the Moores Mudejares in Granado and else-where Mâ—hometans wholy banished out of Spaine 24. Duke Lewis Sforza is taken by the French-men The Kingdome of Naples is parted betwixt King Lewis the twelfth and king Fernand to the preiudice of king Fredericke 25. Philip Arch-duke of Austria and D. Ioane his wife their iourney into Castile where they receiue the oath of the Castillians as presumptiue heires to the same Crowne 26. Peter Martyr of Angleria sent Ambassadour to Cayro by king Fernand. 27. Voyages of diuers particular persons to the Westerne Indies by king Fernand and Queene Isabels permission 28. Voyages of the Portugals into the East and other places of the Ocean sea to wit of Pero Aluares Gabralde Iohn de la Nueua Americus Vespucius c. Warres raised by the Portugals among the small kings of the East 29. Birth of the Infant D. Fernand sonne to the Arch-duke Philip and to D. Ioane their returne into Flanders Treatie of peace betwixt France and Castile to no purpose 30. Aduancement of Pope Iulius the second The Duke of Valentine persecuted by him Miserable retreate of the French out of the kingdome of Naples Death of Queene Isabell. In this foure and twentith Booke followeth in the Line of Portugall 14. Don Manuel the first THE warre of Granado beeing happily ended it was followed with other great enterprises partly profitable and partly preiudiciall whereof that of the discouerie of the new world might haue beene worthie of great prayse if those vnto whome the great and good God did the fauour to discouer those countries and nations vntill then vnknown to our Hemisphere and their posteritie could haue rightly vsed to his honour and glorie the wealth and riches which they found there as they were bound to haue done but there is no memorie of cruelty auarice and dishonestie The Spaniardâ— auarice and cruelty toward the Indians makes Christian religion odious to the vnbeleeuing nations to bee compared to the actions of the Spanish Christians in the conquest of the occidentall Indies which their owne Histories beare witnesse of with terrour to those which reade it and is a publike scandall to the vnbeleeuing Nations which haue heard tell of their dealings for the Christian Religion the which they thinke by reason thereof to be a bloudie Religion which seekes nothing but gold and wealth with an insatiate desire of ruâ—e But wee may easily beleeue that the excesse committed by the euill ministers in these searches of the Westerne Indies was not by their Kings consent whose zeale herein is rather prayse-worthie but their negligence in redressing and punishing such mischiefes can hardly be excused Of which voyages and discoueries we intend not to poursue the Historie at large as wee did protest in the beginning of this Worke but wee will content our selues with the declarations of the decrees and ordonances made in the Courts and Councels of the Kings of Spaine for the regard of things executed and done in their names and authoritie in those farther Regions and to handle by the way that which hath followed thereuppon in generall for such matters require particular and distinct Treatises Wee haue heretofore declared Christopher Columbus his first voyage to the Indies how that Christopher Columbus hauing beene diuers times heard to discourse of the nauigation which hee had conceiued in his mind to bee made towards the West with knowledge of new lands whereof there was no memory in precedent times had hope and promises of Fernand and Queene Izabella to giue him meanes to effect it at a time conuenient the which beeing offered vppon the time that Granado was taken hee obtained three Caruels rigged and furnished with sixe-score men souldiers and marriners for the setting foorth of whome the Councellor Lewis of Saint Angell did lend the King sixteene thousand Duckets Hee departed then from Palos de Moguer in Andalusia An. 1492. vppon a Friday the fourth of August in the yeare 1492. and hauing sayled two moneths and eight dayes hee discouered the land which hee so much desired that is to say vppon the eleuenth day of October of the same yeare The first man which cryed Land was one called Rodrigo de Triane who descried the Iland of Guanahami of Lucaios betwixt Florida and Cuba where they first landed and tooke possession of that new world in the name of King Fernand and Queene Isabella then they sayled to Barucoa the port of the Isle of Cuba where they tooke certaine Indians and afterward they turned towards the Isle of Hati since then called Hispagniola and entred into the port by them named Royall There the Indians The Indians gentle and tractable at the beginning sterne and rough at the view of such new people did in such manner become tractable courteous and gentle as they came and brought gold with such victuals as they had to the Spaniards exchanging them for bables and toyes of small woorth One of their Kings whom they call Cachiques whose name was Guacanagari did shew himselfe so kind tractable and obedient to these new-commers as they louingly receyued from him what commodities they would so as it was lawfull for them beeing ayded by the Indians and their Cachique to build a fort in that countrey wherein Columbus left eight and thirtie Spaniards with a Captain of Cordoua named Roderigo d' Arana and with his two Caruels which were left for he had lost the third he returned to Spaine from whence he came carrying some Indians with him with gold of the Country and other singularities which he brought to the aforenamed place of Palos de Moguer within the space of fiftie dayes before Columbus departure King Fernand and Queene Izabella did graunt him the twelfth part of all the royall rights of the lands which he should discouer with this reseruation that he should not in his discourie do any thing that might preiudice the King of Portugals nauigation There was matter resolued vppon in the Kings Councell of Castile as soone as they found themselues to be Masters of Granado Eâ—iâ—t against the Iewes faire in shew but of a pernitious consequence For they made an Edict wherby all Iewes which
be hereafter declared Don Alphonso de Cardegnas Master of Saint Iames beeing dead this yeare King Fernand retayned the Mastershippe The Mastership of S. Iames in beâ—ings hands in quality of administrator not suffering any new election to be made as hee had done the like to that of Calatraua with the selfe same considerations and reasons who by the Popes authoritie remayned Administrator of them Don Alphonso was then the Master of the same Order and the three and fortieth in order and continuances the same was done to the Order of Alcantara the which three dignities were since that incorporated to the Crowne by Pope Adrian the sixth in the time of the Emperour Charles the fifth who was heire to the Kingdomes of Castile The same yeare the Kings of Castile were altogether rid of King Mahomet Boabdellin the Little who beeing impatient of the daily sollicitations which were made to him for to become a Christian and to receiue the water of Baptisme did sell all the lands and right which had beene giuen him by the capitulations at such time as hee deluered vp the Cittie of Granado for foure-score thousand Duckets and with his family retired himselfe into Affricke There were new teares and lamentations renewed when his owne mother vpbrayding him sayd That it well became him to put finger in the eye and weepe like a woman for the losse of his dignitie and pallaces seeing that hee could not defend them like a man He was kindly welcommed and receyued by the King of Fez but within a few yeares afterwards he was slaine in his fierce and intestine warres against the Xerifs The Spanish Authours set downe for a memorable matter that the Kingdome of Granado beganne and ended two kings of Castile of one selfe same name raigning namely Ferdinand and the first and last King of Granado were called Mahomet At the same time the Earledome of Rossillon was restored to King Fernand by the French king The Earledome of Rossillon restored to King Fernand. Charles the eighth who hauing vndertaken at the entreatie and request of Lewis Sâ—orza named the Moore who did vsurpe the Dutchie of Milan the Conquest of the Kingdome of Naples did feare least the King of Castile should in his absence enterprise vpon France in regard of the strife and contention about the sayd Earledome Wherefore to free and acquit himselfe from that feare and suspition hee yeelded it vnto him and renewed the peace and allyances betwixt the Kingdomes of France Castile and Arragon but it was euill and vnfaithfully kept Wherein the Kings chiefe Councellours did greatly stand him in stead namely Steephen Petâ—de vâ—rs and Friar Alphonso of Albi and namely the holy man Friar Francis de Paule who died at Plessis les Tours certaine of whose letters are yet extant which he wrote therevppon and to the same effect to King Fernand. It was concluded in this agreement that King Ferdinand of Castile should not giue ayde nor assistance to the King of Naples whereby it appeareth that this Catholicke King knew well how to vse the vncharitable rule which sayes that Charity begins by it selfe King Ferdinand vnchaâ—itable For he to recouer the Earledome of Rossillon without restitution of the money which King Iohn his Father had borrowed of King Lewis the eleuenth did not greatly care to leaue the honour state and life of his coosin germaine and brother in law Ferdinand King of Naples for a prey to the French or at the least hee promised it and swore so to the French King notwithstanding that hee afterward changed his minde King Ferdinand and Queene Isabell hauing remained for a while in Cattalonia and afterward at Saragossa they came to Valiodolit where Don Roderigo d'Vlloa beeing deceased who was one of the superintendents of the treasure which they call Cantador major they suppressed that superintendencie retaining no more but the two that remained namely Don Guttiere de Cardenas great Commander of Leon and Don Iohn Chacon gouernor of the frontier of Murcia Beeing departed from Valiodolit to Medina del Campo they receiued newes of the death of King Ferdinand of Naples whom his sonne Don Alphonso Duke of Calabria succeeded The King at the same time had called in the towne of Tordesillas a Chapter of the order of Saint Iames and reformed certaine abuses and there the differences were compounded betwixt Castile and Portugall about the Indian nauigation Wee haue declared how that Pope Alexander had granted by his Bull dated at Saint Peters Portugal this present yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and three and the first of his Popedome 1493. the west Indies to the Kings of Castile Now for to limit the Streights betwixt Castile and Portugall The Pope â—imits the Spaniards and Portugals nauigation he did draw a line or a meridionall in the Globe from the Poles of the North to the South leauing a hundred leagues distance to the Portuguze towards the West from one of the Isles to Cape vert to make their nauigation of Affrick and the East Indies wherewith the King of Portugall was highly displeased and complained in such sort to the Pope that the Kings of Castile entreated that the nauigation might bee left free to him towards the west The Portugals nauigation limited towards the VVest of foure hundred leagues and the Isles and lands within the same reputed for his conquest wherewith the King of Castile was not onely contented but added to it threescore and ten leagues more so as the Portugalls nauigation in all did stretch from the Isles of Cape vert towards the west foure hundred and seauenty leagues passing the meridionall by that point round about the globe The Moluccos founa to bee within the nauigation of the Castillans but time made it manifest that the King of Portugall thereby did smally better his condition for the riche Islands of the Moluccos from whence the spices come are found to bee within the streight of Castile this Transaction was passed the seauenth day of Iune in the yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and foure Now King Iohn thinking that the Moluccos were his part hee sent certaine Caruels this yeare to seeke a passage by the Affrican sea towards the East but they went not farre beyond the Cape of Good hope wherefore the King beeing very desirous that in his dayes this vnknowne nauigation might bee practised The King of Monicongo receiues the Christian religion could not haue that good hap for hee did not liue this yeare In his time neuerthelesse the kingdome of Manicongo in Guiney was discouered the King whereof with the most part of his nobility were Baptized King Iohn beeing oppressed with continuall melancholy for the death of his sonne Prince Alphonso hee fell into a dropsie which by little and little brought him to his end not without suspition that his disease was procured or augmented by poyson hee neuerthelesse made his abode in the Citty of Lisbone and
Galleys and other ships with fiue thousand Spanish footmen and sixe hundred horse vnder the conduct of Gonçalo Hernandes of Cordoua the which forces departing from Carthagena arriued safely in the Porte of Messina this yeare one thousand foure hundred ninety and fiue making a shew as if they would haue succoured the new King Ferdinand driuen from Naples These troopes of Spaniards among other memorable matters brought the great Pockes into Italy The Great Pocks in Italy wherewith they of the countrey were soone possessed and did communicate it to the French men which were scattered heere and there in the kingdome of Naples and they afterward brought it on this side the Mounts and did distribute it to their neighbour nations so as this disease beeing indeed of India was called the Spanish Neapolitan and French disease according to the next subiect where it was discouered and from whence the contagion was perceiued to come About the same time in the Citty of Guadalajara dyed Don Pero Gonçales de Mendoza Cardinall Death of the Cardinall Don Pero Gonsall de Mendosa and Primat of Spaine and Gotike France Archbishop of Toledo Patriarke of Alexandria and Bishop of Siguença such were his titles who beeing visited in his sicknesse by the Kings and being demanded whom hee thought worthy to succeed him in the Archbishoprick of Toledo hee named Frier Francis Ximenes of Cisneros the Queenes Confessor Prouinciall of the order of Saint Francis in the Prouince of Toledo This Cardinall had a singular affection to holy Crosse who besides that it was his hap to haue the holy Crosse in Ierusalem for the title of his Cardinalship hee builded a Colledge at Valiodolit and an hospitall at Toledo neere the place of Codebecer called Holy Crosse Pilats original title set on the crosse of our Sauiour kept for a relicâ— in Rome hee re-edified the Church of Santa Cruz at Rome where they say the originall title written by Pilate on our Sauiours Crosse in Greeke Hebrew and Latin was found in an vnfitte place the which remaines as a famous relique in that Church Besides it is reported that beeing neere his end a great white Crosse of more then forty Cubits length appeared ouer the house where he lay sick which beeing reported to him he did reioyce and hauing caused a Masse of the Holy Crosse to be said hee gaue vp the ghost these things are written for wonders by the Spaniards his body lies buried in the chiefe chappell of the Church of Toledo in a sumptuous Marble monument As concerning Frier Francis Ximenes of Cisneros his successor in the Archbishoprick of Toledo hee was sonne to a solicitor of causes in the towne of Tordelaguna called Alphonso Ximenes his first rising was to the Arch-priesthood of Vzeda and hee was great Chaplaine of Siguença and the lxxi in the order of the Archbishops and hee was afterward created Cardinall by Pope Alexander the sixt of the title of Saint Balbine but D. Bernardin de Caruajall Bishop of Carthagena was preferred before him to the dignity of a Cardinall by the title of Santa Cruz in Ierusalem and was likewise admitted to the Bishoprick of Siguença vacant by the Cardinals death and at the last obtained that of Playsance Frier Diego de Deça of the order of Friers Preachers Schoole-maister to Prince Iohn of Castile was likewise made Bishop of Salamanca The affaires betwixt Castile and Nauarre since the time that Alain of Albret came to Valencia to King Fernand The last Coronation at Nauarre were peaceable but the kingdome of Nauarre was still vexed by the factions those of Beaumont had euer for their chief the Constable Lewis of Beaumont Earle of Lerin those of Grammont ioyned themselues with the Lord of Abenas Viceroy and Gouernour of the Countrey waiting with great desire for the comming of King Iohn and Queene Catherine vnto whom they protested all obedience Now the great affaires which these Princes had on this side the mountaines detayned them a long time there for besides that they were in no sort fauoured by Charles the eight the poursuites of their vnkle Iohn Vicount of Narbonne had continually disquieted them vntill the yeare 1493. that they fell to agreement with him and to secure the countries of Foix and Bearne in their absence from his surprizes and vsurpations they had made ouer to him the townes of Sauardun Maseres Monthault and Gibel This Vicount was a widower by the death of Donna Marie of Orleance sister to Lewis the French King who left him two children namely Gaston who was duke of Nemours and Germaine which was afterward wife to King Fernand of Arragon after Queene Isabella's death Hauing then contented the Vicount and king Charles busied in his iourney to Naples Iohn Lord of Albret and Queene Catherine his wife went into Nauarre leading with them great troupes of souldiers for feare lest the Constable should rebell who held the cittie of Pampelona in such sort at his commaund as he disposed of all matters there as if he had beene King and when the Princes came to the gates thereof their entrance was denyed and they were constrayned to lodge at Egues where they remayned certaine dayes vntill the Constable and his Faction were pleased to giue them entrance In that Cittie were the Estates assembled and the King and Queene were crowned with the vsuall ceremonies in the presence of diuers Prelats Knights and the Ambassadors of diuers Princes It was the last Coronation which was made in Nauarre in our time for this kingdome beeing soone after in the Kings of Castiles possession they would no longer continue such ceremonies beeing content to receiue the oath of the Estates after the manner of Spaine The titles of King Iohn and Queene Catherine of Nauarre were Kings of Nauarre Dukes of Nemours Gandia Momblanc and Pegnafiell Earles of Foix and Lords of Bearne Earles of Bigorre Ribagorça Pontieure and Petigort Vicounts of Limoges Peeres of France and Lords of the cittie of Balaguer The yeare 1494. Caesar Borgia Câ—sar Borgia Cardinal Bishop of Pampelona who was after Duke Valentinois Cardinall and sonne to Pope Alexander the sixt did by his procurators take possession of the perpetuall administration of the Church of Pampelona by the decease of Don Alphonso Carillo the Bishop and by the grant of the Pope his father and the yeare following 1495. Princesse Magdalen of France dyed who was mother to Queene Catherine in the same cittie of Pampelona who accompanied her daughter to her coronation and had euer vertuously employed her selfe about the conseruation of her childrens estates for the space of fiue and twentie yeares all which time she had liued in holy widow hood her bodie lies buried in the great Chappell of the Cathedrall church of the same cittie About that time Queene Katherine visited the King and Queene of Castile at Alfaro by whome she was greatly honoured and welcommed as befitted so great a Princesse and we reade of none other occasion of
thousand Indians assembled themselues beeing conducted by a brother of his for to deliuer him who were likewise defeated by Hoyeda hauing but a hundred Spaniards in his company and some amongst them were horsemen the which made the Spaniards to bee greatly feared and much more afterward when Bartholomew Colombus by night defeated fifteene thousand Indians tooke fifteene Cachiques and a Generall aboue all the rest named Guarionex all which hee set at libertie vppon their words and promises to continew subiects to the Kings of Castile Besides these conquests in the Indies Enterprises vpon the affrican Mooles the Spanish Nobilitie who seeing that there was no more warres in Spaine against the Infidells began to enterprize vppon the neighbour shoare of Affrick and this yeare the Citty of Melilla neere the sea in the kingdome of Tremessen was taken by Don Iohn de Guzman Duke of Medina Sidonia who led a sufficient army thither at his owne coasts and charges This was the first place which the crowne of Castile did possesse in that country beyond the sea which gaue beginning to the warres of Afrike which continued afterward and whereof wee will speake in his place This exploite of the Duke of Medina was acknowledged and rewarded by the King who lying at Valencia of Alcantara did treat the marriage of their daughter the Infanta Isabell the widdow with the new King D. Manuell of Portugall of whom we must discourse D. Manuel the fourthteenth King of Portugall THis Prince succeeded King Iohn his cosin and brother in law in the crowne of Portugal the yeere 1465. being seuen and twenty yeeres of age Portugal hee was sonne to Don Fernand Duke of Viseo and of the Infanta Donna Beatrice grand child to King Edward and great grand-child to King Iohn the first whose aduancement to the royall crowne had beene fore-told by certaine Soothsaiers and Astrologians he obtained it by right of lawfull succession and by the testamentary appointment of King Iohn his predecessor in whose life time he did in no sort take vpon him the title of Prince and heire of Portugall but onely of Duke of Beja and Master of Christus Hee was a iust King and loued honour religious and zealous in the faith which had beene taught him vsing the Nobility kindely Qualities of King Manuel the which hee increased and aduanced in his dominions as much as hee could he was gentle liberall and a great giuer of almes especially to religious friers as well of his owne Kingdome as to strangers dilligent and carefull in the administration of iustice an enterprizer lucky in voyages nauigations and discoueries of countries whereby he greatly augmented and amplified his Kingdome and Siegnories hee was beloued and esteemed as well of his owne subiects as of strangers Buildings of King Manuel magnificent and sumptuous in buildings which the royall monastery of Belen or Bethlem of the order of Saint Ierosme doth beare witnesse of edified for the buriall of the Kings the castle of Belen which stands almost in the riuer of Tayo for the guarde of the Port of Lisbone the Monastery of Saint Mary de la Pegna of the same order of Saint Ierosme neere to Sintra and that of Saint Clare the New in the towne of Estremos all which workes were by him built from the foundation and hee did moreouer restore and augment the couents of Saint Francis of Lisbone Ebora and Saint Iren. The bridge of Coimbra and that of Oliuença vpon Guadiana are likewise of his structure with diuers others publike buildings and reparations all which vertues and magnificencies were blemished by one vice wherevpon Princes and great Lords doe often stumble namely he was to light of beleefe Whereby hee shewed himselfe inconstant and variable retracting on euery small occasion his decrees orders guifts and priuiledges by contrary commandments This King Don Manuel was thrice married and all his wiues were Infantaes of Castile Genealogie of Portugal and the two first were sisters his first wife was Donna Isabella widdow to the Infant Don Alphonso his Nephew his sisters sonne on whom hee begat a sonne named D. Michel who was borne in Arragon in the city of Saragossa at such a time as shal be set downe hereafter who if hee had liued had beene heire to all Spaine Donna Isabella being dead his second wife was her sister called the Infanta Maria of Castile third daughter to King Fernand and Queene Isabella by whom hee had a great issue First of all D. Iohn heire of Portugall borne at Lisbone in the pallace of the Riuer the Infanta Donna Isabella borne in the same city who was Queene of Castile Leon Arragon and Nauarre and Empresse of Germany married to Charles the fifth Donna Beatrice who was Dutchesse of Sauoy wife to Charles the ninth and mother to Duke Emanuel Philibert of Sauoy D. Lewis borne in Abrantes father to D. Antonio who was at strife for the kingdome of Portugall with Philip king of Spaine in our time next D. Henry who in our time was a Cardinall borne likewise in Abrantes on the riuer of Tayo D. Alphonso who was borne in the city of Ebora and was likewise made Cardinall at seuen yeeres of age by Pope Leo the tenth Don Catherine who died young then D. Fernand Don Edward and Don Antonio His third and last wife was Donna Leonora daughter-to Philip of Austria Infanta of Castile and sister to the Emperour Charles the fifth by whom he had a sonne named Charles who died young he had moreouer by her a daughter borne after his death named Donna Maria who liued in great chastity in our daies So as this King had by his three married wiues thirteene children liuing namely nine sonnes and foure daughters Eaâ—ldomes erected in Portugall by King Manuell This Prince comming to the crowne hee erected diuerse Earledomes for the ornament of the Nobility of Portugall hee gaue that of Portalegre to Diego de Silua his gouernor who enioyed but the title onely for the Inhabitants of Portalegre did defend themselues by reason of their priuiledges hee made Don Vasco de Gama Admirall of Portugall Earle of Bediguera Don Martin de Castel-blanc Earle of Villanoua Don Iohn de Meneses Earle of Taroco and prior of Saint Iohns Don Rodrigo de Merlo Earle of Tentugall Don Pedro de Castro Earle of Montsancto Don Francisco de Sosa sonne to the Bishop of Ebora Earle of Bemioso and Don Antonio of Portugall Earle of Lignare honouring in that manner by liberality and royall bounty the Nobility of Portugal At the instant entreaties and requests of the widdow D. Iames restored to the Duchy of Visco and to his fathers goods Queene Leonora his sister and of the Dutchesse Donna Isabel widdow of Bragança hee restored to the honours and goods of the deceased Duke D. Iames vntil then in exile in Castile who was the Dukes second sonne for Don Philip the eldest died in Castile because the Princes of his bloud should not
liue in such calamity and that so noble a race might not faile in Portugall he shewed the like grace and bounty to diuerse other Lords who were absent for offences committed against the crowne albeit that the new Duke D. Iames had for his owne part no way offended but had run into his fathers disgrace who was executed by law For a notable and religious act as he and his counsel thought he gaue commandement that all Iewes and Moores should voide forth of Portugal vnlesse they would bee baptized confiscating their goods and children of euery sex excepted vnder thirteene yeeres of age whom by force he caused to be baptized but beeing afterwards better aduised Iewes constrained to be baptized hee retained onely the men and women of those sects by force causing them to receiue baptisme and to confesse Iesus Christ with their mouthes but as it is to bee presumed without beleeuing it in their hearts and people constrained and not wel instructed the which did beget infinite apostacies sects and heresies in Portugal as it could not fall out otherwise Following the steps of his predecessor King Iohn hee sent men into the parts of the East to make ample and certaine information of the trafficke of spices D. Vasco de Gama a Portugal Captaine in Calicut and hee caused Don Vasco de Gama to pursue the nauigations and discouery of the shores of Affrike who departing from Lisbone this yeere 1497. with two ships the one named the Angel Gabriel the other the Angel Raphael manned with a hundred and forty men coasted about Affrike and touching at the Isle of Saint Iames and that of Saint Helen places by him so named hee came into Maçambuque a country of the Moores and from thence by a long and tedious iourney passing hard by a rocke which hee called Saint George and by the shelues and sands of Saint Raphaell hee arriued at Mombaça a land fertil pleasant and of great trade and commerce then going forward he came to the city of Melinde in the which hee had not only some rest and refreshing from his paineful iourney but did likewise contract peace and alliance betwixt the King of Melinde and King Manuel his Master at the last sayling farther he came to Calicut the place so much desired which was the aime of his enterprize He found Calicut to be a great and wel peopled city and of great trade for spices he saw in the hauen more then a thousand fiue hundred saile of marchants ships great and smal but ill built and vnseruiceable for long voyages without art in their sailes anchors and tackling not vsing the compasse and wholy vnfit for sea fights not beeing able to saile vnlesse they had a fore winde Now King Manuel beeing such an one as wee haue described him and in his florishing age Castile the marriage betwixt him and the Princesse Isabella of Castile who was a widdow was concluded at Valencia of Alcantara at the same time as Prince Iohn of Castile newly married to Marguerite of Austria fell sicke of the disease whereos hee died at Salamanca the which caused king Manuell to hasten the effecting of this marriage Death of Prince Iohn of Castile because that after Prince Iohn the succession of the Realmes of Castile and Arragon fell to Donna Isabella as to the eldest Therefore hee vsed such dilligence as the marriage was accoÌ„plished before the Prince his death who deceassed to the great griefe of the kings his father and mother General mourning and of all their subiects hauing not fully attained to the twentith yeere of his age and was buried in the Monastery of S. Thomas of the frier preachers in the city of Auila All the Gentlemen Knights Lawiers and other men of note in all parts of Spaine did in signe of mourning for his death cloath themselues in blacke frise or such like course cloath of meane price The Princesse Marguerite his widdow who was with child was brought in bed soone after in the towne of Alcala de Henares of a dead daughter King Fernand beeing the first that receiued these lamentable newes A good means to comfort an extreame sorrow fearing least the Queene his wife would fall into some great perplexity for the losse of an onely sonne heire to so great a state and of such young yeeres did determine to send her newes that he himselfe was dead and then when shee should enter into teares and lamentations to come into her presence at the same instant to comfort her and then plainely to tell her the truth of their sonnes death imagining that a sodaine consolation betwixt two extreame griefes would greatly moderate both the one and the other the which tooke good effect by the good reasons and examples which hee alleadged vnto her By Prince Iohns decease Donna Isabella his sister was Princesse of the Asturia's and eldest heire to the Kingdomes of Castile and Arragon This yeere died Don Iohn Arias de Villar who was Bishop of Ouiedo the which place was giuen to Don Garcia Ramires de Villa Escusa last perpetuall prior of Saint Markes of Leon and euer afterward the Priors of that place were but from yeere to yeere There died also by a lamentable chance the Court beeing at Alcala Don Lewis Pimentell Marquis of Villa-franca eldest sonne to Don Roderâ—go Alphonso Pimentell Earle of Benauent who fell downe to the ground out of a gallery Don Diego of Castile great commander of Calatroua did likewise die and his commandery was giuen to Don Guttiere de Padilla Treasorer and his place to Don Alphonso de Silua brother to the Earle of Cifuentes Now the new Queene of Portugall Infanta of Castile and Arragon hauing right to so great a succession by the death of Prince Iohn her brother it behoued the King her husband and her selfe to passe into Castile to receiue in quality of future heires to those Kingdomes the oth of the States therefore leauing the widdow Queene Leonora Regent in Portugall they came to the city of Toledo the yeere 1498. where Queene Isabella of Portugall was sworne An. 1498. and acknowledged Princesse of the Asturia's heire to Castile and Leon then going into Arragon the like was done for the succession in those Kingdomes But this Princesse being with child shee was brought in bed and died in the city of Saragossa leauing heire to all her fathers and mothers dominions D. Michel that nâ—w borne Infant sworne heire of Arragon the child newly borne if he had liued who was called D. Michel who in that infancy was sworne Prince of Girone and heire to Arragon and Sicile With this sorrow D. Manuel returned a widdower into Portugal leauing his onely sonne in Saragossa The dead Queenes body was brought to Toledo and buried in the Monastery of Saint Antolm which is a parrish Church where were Religious Nuns which was builded by Don Agnes d' Ayala wife to the Admiral of Castile grand-mother to King Fernand. And
whether they had called the estates of the realm and there took a new oath causing their eldest sonne D. Charles to be sworn heire to the crown of Castille Leon Granado In these princes were vnited vnto the realms of Castille and Leon and there dependances the great estates of the low countries and Burgundy and afterwards Arragon Sicile Sardynia and Naplâ—s At Vailledolit there were many noblemen honored with the order of the golden fleece The gard of the castle of Segobia was taken from the marquesse of Moya guien to D. Iohn Manuell who was much fauored by the kings who being at Tudele of Duero there appeared a strange comet in the firmament foreshewing as they said afterwards the approching death of king Philip which happened soon after in the city of Burgos to the generall griefe of all his subiects the comet still raigning whereunto he did attribute his death Death of Philip King of Castille saying often in his paines and agonies Hâ— cometâ— hâ— cometa He died in the floure of his age in the constables house this yere 1506 hauing raigned 1 yere and ten monthes his body was laied many yeres after by the commandement of the Emperour Charles his sonne in the royal chappel of Granado hauing remained in diuers places This summer which was very drie there died in Castille D. Guttiere of Toledo bishop of Plaisance to whome succeeded D. Gomes of Toledo sonne to D. Guttiere de Solis earle of Coria 7 At the time of the death of the king D. Philip Voyage of king Ferdinand into Italy king Ferdinand was at sea sayling towards Italie for after the enteruiew of these two princes the order taken for the gouernment of Castille he went to Cattelonia where hauing caused a goodly fleet to bee made readie at Barcelona he imbarked to go and visit the realms of Naples of Sicile hauing conceiued a iealousie that the great captaine did fauor the designes of the king of Castille his son in law for hauing sent often for him to come into Spaine hee had still delaied it with excuses as he thought At his departure out of Castille he was abandoned by all the great men except the duke of Alua who did accompany him to the frontiers of Arragon He who shewed himselfe most faithfull of all the noblemen A faithfull seruant was D. Bernard of Rojas and Sandoual marquesse of Denia who neuer abandoned him neither aliue nor dead for hee retired many of his officers and houshold seruants which had no maintenance It was concluded by the last accord made betwixt him and king Philip that the realme of Naples although it had been conquered by the means and forces of Castile more then by those of Arragon should remain to the crown of Arragon Being therefore ready to set saile towards his realme of Naples Sinceritie of the great Captaine he receiued letters from the great captaine by the which hee did assure him of his sincerity and seruice and did aduertise him of the estate of the country wherewith he was so wel satisfied as he did confirme all his former gifts vnto him added new yea he was much more pleased with him for that contrary to the opinion of many he came and met him at the port of Genoua for both the Pope and all the Potentates of Italy thought that he was gone from Naples with an intent to retyre himselfe into Castile and not to see king Ferdinand as if he feared to looke on him The king being staied there some daies by reason of coÌ„trary winds he had news of his son in laws death for the which he seemed verie sorrowful notwithstanding that he was prest by the widow queen D. Ioane his daughter to returne into Spaine yet he went on his voyage to Naples where he entred in great pompe Entrie of king Ferdinand into Naples vnder a canopie of cloth of gold the city wall being beaten down for the more state hauing all the honors and ceremonies accustomed at the receptions of new kings he staied 7. months there to the great content of the whole realm and of all the Potentates of Italie who possest with an opinion of his justice and equity sent to visit him by ambassadors and made him arbitrator of many coÌ„trouersies that were among them The Neapolitanes offered him great summes of money and other commodities but he would not accept â—ny but 30000 ducats for the charges of his voyage Hee would not at that time breake with the VenetiaÌ„s for the Popes pleasure or of any others and yet they detained certain places from him referring that quarel to a more conuenient time He pacifed and ended many quarrels and pretensions of Barons yea of the Angeuin party who were yet dispossest of their goods which had been confiscated past into priuate mens hands to whome they had been giuen in recompence of their seruices and that which he could not end he left in charge to the Viceroy D. Iohn of Arragon earle of Ribagorsa whom he left in the place of Gonsall Fernandes of Cordoua the great Captain whome he caused to imbarke with him at his returne and carried him into Spaine being iealous of the honor which he had gotten in the conquest of the realme In regard of the realm of Sicile he made many good lawes but he could not goe thither in person being prest by the queen D. Ioane his daughter the councel cities and comminalties of Castille to return into Spaine D. Ioane queene of Castille toucht in her senâ—es for this poore princesse besides her affliction for the death of her husband had other infirmities which she did inherit from her grandmother by the mothers side D. Isabella of Portugall wherefore finding her selfe vnable to gouern so great a state she put all ouer into the hands of D. Franciso Ximenes Archbishop of Toledo primate of Spain Councell of Castille of doctor D. Alfonso Suarez de la Fuente del Sauz bishop of Iaen president of the kings councell Garcia of Muxica licentiate in the laws born in the prouince of Guipuscoa doctor Pedro of Orepesa a most religious Baron the licentiat Fernando Telles doctor Laurence Galindez of Carnail the licentiate Lewis of Polanco with others of the councel who took charge of the affairs in the absence of the king D. Ferdinand her father the Prince D. Charles who was then bred vp in Flanders being yet a childe of 7 yeres old Pope Iulie staied many daies in the castle of Ostia thinking that K. Ferdinand would land there to see him but he excused himselfe by reason of the smal intelligence that was betwixt them for the king hauing demanded of him the confirmation inuestiture of the realm of Naples he would not graunt it but with heauier conditions then other kings of Arragon his predecessors had held it Queen Germain did accoÌ„pany the king her husband in al this voyage who sailing towards Spaine they
aboue foure thousand and about fiue thousand prisoners or eight thousand as Ierosme Iulien the cardinalls Secretary writes and of the Christians only thirtie The spoile of that citie was esteemed to be worth aboue 500000 crownes the which is credible for they hold that there were fifteene hundred store-houses or marchants shoppes To conclude all men made themselues rich there yea the verie horse boyes The cardinall being in the fort of Mersalcabir hauing had intelligence of the winning of the citie of Oran caused himselfe to be conducted thither in the gallies where hee entred with great acclamations causing a crosse to be carried before him there hee receiued the keyes of the Alcazaua that is to say of the chiefe fort from whence there were drawne aboue 300 poore Christian prisoners and set at libertie The spoyle being all gathered together and kept to be presented vnto him that he might dispose thereof as generall of the army Distribution of the spoyle at Oran hee retained nothing for himselfe but onely caused certaine things to be layd a part for the king he did seperate also a part for the commoditie and vse of the army in generall leauing the rest to the captaines and souldiers many of the which who had shewed themselues most valiant he honoured with presents It was no small difficultie to cleanse the towne of dead bodies which did already stinke and were likely to corrupt the ayre for the number beeing great after that they had buried many in great and deepe pittes and burnt many yet did they many dayes after finde some in the streetes and houses besides there were few men that would busie themselues to bury the dead for there was not so great gaine as in killing them that were liuing They found aboue threescore peeces of ordonance and an infinite number of other engins for defence so as it is admirable that a towne so well peopled and so well fortified made no defence being assured of succours from the Alarabes vagabonds and mercenaries of Afrike whereof they had means to entertaine good numbers True it it is that some say this city was taken by practise and treason plotted by the Cardinall and by the ministerie of Martin Argoto of Cordoua and Alphonso of Martos prisoners in Oran Oran taken by practise as some hold since the defeat of D. Diego Fernandes gouernor of Mersalcabir and that these two did corrupt Hamet Acanix or Aben Canex and Isael Otaybi receiuers of the reuenue which the king of Tremessen had there and a Iew dwelling at Oran called Cetora who were the cause that the ports were shut against the Alarabes which were repulsed from the passage of the mountaine of the watch and gaue entrie to the Spaniards the cardinall hauing had aduice by these traitors that he must assaile the towne the day after his ariuall for if he delayed it he should be deceiued of his expectation for that the king of Tremessen had a mighty army which marcht to succour the city And they say that he that was captaine of the Alcazaua or fort of Oran called Cedrin was kinseman to Acanix and a partisan of his treason the which is probable for in trueth the Spaniards did first enter into Oran by the fort The cardinall hauing cleansed the Mesquites the chiefe of them was dedicated to the Annunciation and an other to Saint Iaques hee made an hospitall called Saint Bernard and two Couents one of Franciscan Friars and the other of Iacobins and hauing ordered all things concerning religion the best he could he left the care of state and warre to Pedro Nauarro and so returned into Spaine for there was no good agreement among them The cardinall spent a whole yeere in these matters for he arriued in Spaine the same day that he parted He did erect a dignitie with the title of an Abbot in regard of this victorie to the which hee assigned a seate in his church of Toledo 18 This yeere one thousand fiue hundred and nine D. Catherine Infanta of Castille widow to Arthur prince of Wales was married to Henrie king of England the eight of that name brother to her deceased husband who was that yeere come to the crowne by the decease of their father Henrie the seuenth and was crowned on Saint Iohn Baptists day which by reason thereof was solemnized with extraordinarie pompe in Castille by king Ferdinand who to perform the articles of the league made at Cambray sent at the same time a sea-army to the realme of Naples wherefore the Viceroy of Naples beganne to shew himselfe vpon the coast of Apulia in shew of an enemy Army of Spaine sent to annoy the Venetians to force the Venetians to yeeld vnto the king his master the townes of Manfredonia Trani Monopoli Brindez and Otranto which had beene ingaged vnto them during the precedent warres with France The Pope the Emperour and the French King did likewise inuade them the euent whereof I will forbeare to relate it belonging not to this Historie of Spaine During the warre against the Venetians there was a controuersie reconciled betwixt the emperour Maximilian and king Ferdinand touching the gouernement of Castille after the death of king Philip. The emperour thought that being grandfather by the fathers side vnto prince Charles the heire of that realme and of his brother and sisters D. Ferdinand D. Leonora D. Maria D. Isabella and D. Catherina issued of his sonne and D. Ioane and therefore pretending right in Castille it was more fit that hee should haue the gouernment than the king D. Ferdinand their grandfather by the mothers side but king Ferdinands title seemed to be the better Controuersie betwixt the emperour Maximilian king Ferdinand reconciled for that D. Ioane his daughter the proprietarie Queene of Castille was yet liuing and that it was an vnwoorthy thing that the gouernement of a realme which had beene honored and inlarged by him with such great conquests should be taken from him to giue it vnto strangers This controuersie was ended by the mediation of the French king vpon these conditions That the king D. Ferdinand should gouerne the realme of Castille Leon c. in case hee had no sonne by queene Germaine vntill that prince Charles should come to the age of fiue and twentie yeares at which time hee should resigne the gouernement vnto the prince with this charge that during the life of queene Ioane his mother hee should not intitle himselfe king of Castille That during this time king Ferdinand should pay vnto the emperor fifty thousand ducats yearely and to prince Charles other great summes of money and that persisting in the accords of the league made at Cambray hee should contribute to the warre of Lombardie against the Venetians After this accord the Emperour and the French King vnderstood to their great griefe what the Pope and King Ferdinand had done with the Venetians 19 The pope doubting that the French king who was mighty in Italie Practises of
perles and other riches which were thâ—re and vpon that shoare there he had three incounters wheras the Indians shewed themselues braue seeking to repulse the Spaniards but at the fourth charge they were vanquished and the Cachico brought to obedience by the meanes of some Indians that were friends and did accompany the Spaniards who did highly praise them Perles in aboundance and extol their inuincible power Being friends the Spaniards were well intreated by this lord receiued of him aboue 110 markes of perle in recompence whereof they gaue him hatchets and other smal mercery wares of the which he and his Indians made great esteeme and this Cachico grew so familiar as he discouered vnto Gaspar of Morales all the riches of those islands moreouer made himselfe vassall tributarie to the king of Castille promising to giue him yerely 100 markes of perle he suffered himselfe to be baptized and was called Pedro Arias by the gouernors name and with this good successe Gaspar of Morales returned hauing sped better than the rest The gouernor Pedro Arias in the mean time being entred into a great quarrel against Vasco Nugnes of Balboa whether it were through enuy Mutinies at the Indies through enâ—ie for that the one had been more happy in discouering then hee in gouerning of those new found couÌ„tries or through the insolencie of Balboa who scoft at his enterprises the aduersities of his captains it did much trouble his gouernment to pacifie the which to reconcile them frier Iohn Cauedo the new bishop tried all the meanes he could causing Vasco Nugnes to marrie Pedro Arias daughter but notwithstanding this allyance they fel againe to great discord which proceeded so far as Vasco Nugnes being in his gouernment towards the south sea where he had caused foure Carauels to be built to continue his conquests the gouernour Arias caused him to be adiourned and forced him to appeare in justice at the Antique of Darien where being arriued he was laied hold on and the procurator fiscall pleading against him he accused him of mutinies and other insolences committed for the which he had beene absolued yet they condemned him to lose his head with fiue of his companions the which did wonderfully incense all the Spaniards that were in that countrie Vasca Nugnes of 〈…〉 who lamented with reares the pittifull end of so braue a Captaine vnder whose conduct and good fortune they did hope in short time to be the richest men in Europe 11 Whilest these things past at the Indies the councell of Spaine was in great difficulties for the affaires of Italie 〈…〉 by the death of Lewis 12. the French king who dyed the first of Ianuarie this yere 1515 to whom Francis duke of Angoulesme had succeeded a young braue and valiant Prince who at the first intituled himselfe duke of Milan with an intent to pursue the right of his predecessor and father in law wherefore hauing confirmed the peace made with the English and vpon a hope of marriage betwixt the ladie Renâ—e yonger daughter to the deceased king being then but nine yeres old and prince Charles who began to gouern his estates of the Netherlands being assured of his friendship he prepared himselfe for the warre of Italie It was contracted with the earle of Nassau Prince Charles his embassador 〈…〉 prince Charles of Ausâ—iria and Renâ—e of FraÌ„ce that to the Princesse his future spouse should be giuen 600 thousand crownes and the duchie of Berry in dowrie in regard whereof hee should renounce al rights pretensions which she might haue to her mothers or fathers goods that is to the duchies of Britaine and Milan and moreouer that prince Charles should be a mediator to the king D. Ferdinand his grandfather for the restoring of Iohn of Albret and Catherine his wife to their realm of Nauarre on the other side that king Francis should aid prince Charles with men shipping when as after the death of king Ferdinand which approached it should be fit for him to passe into Spaine where hee feared some opposition by his brother D. Ferdinand who was bred vp and much beloued in Spain King Francis sought to prolong the truce made by king Lewis his predecessor with king Ferdinand to win the Popes fauour and to pacifie the Suisses but hee found opposition in all these there for these Potentates were directly contrarie to the design which he made vpon the duchie of Milan and it was bruted that the Suisses prepared to inuade Burgongue or Dauphine League againâ—â— king Francis Besides there was a streit league made betwixt the emperour king Ferdinand and the duke of Milan to force the French king to quit the title of duke Milan and to renounce his pretended right to the duchie And there was another league made betwixt the French king and the Venetians in that respect At that time Pedro Nauarro earle of Albeto remained prisoner among the French since the battell of Rauenna for whose redemption king Ferdinand did not care for that some noblemen Castillans of lesse merit than himselfe through emulation of his vertue had imputed the losse of that battell vnto him Pedro Nauarâ—â— serues the French king which this wise and iuditious captaine apprehended and thinking his seruices were ill rewarded hee agreed to serue the French king quitting the countie of Albeto and all that hee held in the king of Castilles dominions making all acts and protestations in that case required After which he began to leuie troups of foot in Gascoine seeming that they with other forces should serue for the recouerie of the realme of Nauarre but the princes whome it concerned knewe well that this great preparation was for the duchie of Milan so as euerie one stood vpon his gard King Ferdinand being bound by the league to inuade France by Cattelonia and Guipuscoa he approached neere to Burgos Enterprises of king Fâ—â—dinand against the French king where hauing beene verie sicke some daies in the monasterie of Mejorada hee past at Aranda of Duero from whence he sent Queene Germaine his wife into Arragon to assist at the Estates at Monson and to prouide for that which should be necessarie if the warre grew hot in France to the end hee should receiue no harm on that side himselfe taking the charge of Castille and of the frontier of Guipuscoa Being come to Burgos he called the estates with whose aduice and aid he prouided for the sea coast the realme of Nauarre Nauarre incorporated to the crowne of Castille the which at that time as a conquest made with the forces of Castille he did solemnly incorporate for euer to that crown And for that his charges would be verie great for the execution of those enterprises which hee had in hand namely for the conquest and defence of those places which hee held in Afrike and at the Indies and to free the seas from pyrats the Pope gaue him leaue to raise certaine
summes of money vpon the Clergie for two yeares His infirmity increasing hee had such continuall faintings as on the seuen and twentieth of Iune they thought hee would haue died wherefore finding himselfe neere his end he desired to make his will and caused it to be written Testament of king Ferdinand leauing his daughter Queene Ioane for his generall heire and the infant D. Ferdinand his grand child gouernour of Castille to whome he gaue for gouernour D. Gonsal of Guzman treasorer of Calatraua and for his Schoolemaster D. Aluaro Osorio bishop of Astorga hauing a great desire to cause the three masterships of Castille to fall into his hands after his death whereupon he made orders which hee thought might take place but afterwards he reuoked them He had some amendment and came to Aranda of Duero whether Anthony Augustine his Chancellor of Arragon came whom he caused to be apprehended Chancellor of Aâ—â—gon accused to haue sought to dishonor queen Germaine and committed being informed that he had presumed to attempt against the honor of the queene his wife for seeing her too desirous to haue children and the king her husband by reason of his age and infirmitie too weake he had offered her his seruice too familiarly This Chancellor remained in prison till after the kings death and then was set at liberty by the Cardinal Xtmenes who was gouernor of Spaine The same yeare there hauing been an enteruiew at Vienne in Austria betwixt the emperour Maximiliâ—â— and Ladislaus king of Hongarie and Bohemia the marriages were accorded of the infant Ferdinand with Anne Daughter to the said king of Hongarie and of Marie sister to prince Charles of Austria Infanta of Castille with Lewis sonne and heir to the said king Ladislaus 13 King Francis past into Lombardy with a great army what succeeded in those wars you may read at large in the French Historie The Pope seeing all things prosper for the French made an accord with the king they had an enteruiew at Bolonia with great shewes of friendship Enteruiew betwixt Pope Leo and king Franâ—â—â— there they confirmed their league and conferred long of the conquest of Naples for the French king but they resolued to deferre it till after the death of king Ferdinand which they knew to be neere the Pope hauing no desire of it for the quiet of Italie alleaging for excuse that the time of the league which hee had with the Catholike king did not yet expire of sixeteene months yet in shew he seemed verie willing to countenance that conquest so as the French king who was well content to haue it deferred vntil another time for that his treasur was exhausted was verie wel satisfied There the Pragmatike sanction was abolished Pragmatike sanction abolished the Pope granting liberty to the king to the preiudice of the clergy of France to name present men at his pleasure to ecclesiastical dignities and benefices being voide within his realme a priuiledge which belonged to Chapters and Colledge they made many other agreements to the contentment one of another In this estate stood the affaires of Italie towards the end of king Ferdinands daies whose disease did vndermine him by little little yet he would needs part from Segobia to goe into Arragon to the estates whether he had sent Queene Germaine his wife transporting himselfe to Calataiub but he was forced to returne into Castille as well for the affaires of the realme as to giue order to prouide men for Italie in fauour of the emperor Maximilian who made preparation to enter it in the Spring and also to care for the defence of that which he held in Afrike At that time was the marriage betwixt D. Alfonso Peres of Guzman or Aluaro duke of Medina Sydonia and D. Anna of Arragon daughter to D. Alfonso of Arragon the kings Neece to whom one of his Councel comming from visiting a certaine woman whom they held for a Saint in Spaine called the holie woman of Barca reported from her that hee should bee of a good courage for hee should not die before he had conquered Ierusalem but this good woman was deceiued This yeare dyed of a double quarten Ague the great Captaine Gonsalo Fernandes of Cordoua duke of Sessa Death of D. Gonsalo Fernandes of Cordoua called the great Captaine Terranoua of Saint Ange marquesse of Bitonto Prince of Squilaci and Constable of the realme of Naples Among the other vertues of this famous man hee is much commended for his great chastity a rare thing in a Spaniard his end was in the seuenty third yeare of his age leauing by his wife D. Maria Henrique one only daughter and heire named D. Eluira of Cordoua his bodie lies in the monastery of Saint Ierosme in that citie The king hearing of the death of this worthy man sent to comfort his widow and daughter 14 In the yeare one thousand fiue hundred and sixeteene 1516 which was the last of king Ferdinands life there arriued in Castille at a place called the Sereine doctor Adrian Florent deane of Louuain embassador for Prince Charles of Austria and his Scholemaster who in time was made bishop of Tortosa then Cardinall and successiuely Pope His charge in shew was for matters of gouernement against the Lord of Cheures who was the princes gouernour but in effect he came into Spaine to prie and looke into the state of things and to aduertise the prince And the King dying which was held to bee verie neere hee had authoritie and commaundement to take possession in his name of the gouernement of the realmes of Castille Arragon and the rest The king parted from Plaisance with an intent to goe to Guadalupe there to performe a vow passing from one place to an other his infirmitâ—e still increasing hee stayed at Madrigalejo a borough neere vnto Trugillo where he had a kind of fluxe by reason whereof doctor Adrian who was verie vnpleasing vnto him transported himselfe thither yet shewing him a good countenaunce hee willed him to goe and attend him at Guadalupe his sickenesse encreasing they that were about him were constrayned to aduertise him that his end drew neere the which did much discontent him for hee thought hee had a longer time to liue neyther did hee giue credit to all that his Confessor Frier Thomas of Matienso said vnto him but when they had often reiterated this aduertisement that hee might dispose himselfe to die like a Christian he caused the Licenciat Zapate and doctor Caruaial who were of his chamber and of his Councell to bee called vnto him and with them the Licenciat Vergas his Treasurer who was also of his Councell a man in whom hee had great confidence whom he enioyned and coniured to giue him good and faithfull councell in that which hee should demaund of them hee told them that for the opinion hee had that prince Charles would not come in person to gouerne the realmes of Spaine hee had appoynted the Infant
well our dueties we will doe him the honour and reuerence that belongs vnto him that we haue no other king but Cesar The prince Charles was not yet chosen emperor but that 〈◊〉 was taken as a presage of his future election The first care of cardinall Ximeâ—â—s was to make an agreement with doctor Adrian who had brought letters and authoritie from prince Charles by the which he declared him his lieutenant in case that the king D. Ferdinand should die during his legation in 〈◊〉 The accord was thus made Accord for the gouernement of Spaine that vntill they had other newes from prince Charles they should ioyntly signe all dispatches After which they were to pacifie a trouble that was of no small consequence for D. 〈…〉 called the Deafe brother to the duke of Escalona the stemme of the Marquesse of Villeneâ—â—â— at this day had obtained after the decease of the great captaine who aspired to the mastership of S. Ieams bulls and prouision from the pope of that mastership did sollicite the commanders of the Ordâ—â— to assemble togither to recieue him Contention for the mastership of S. Ieams but prince Charles during his grandfâ—â—hers life had also obtained a later prouision by the â—eans of D. Bernâ—rdin of 〈◊〉 of all these three masterships in his person and it is most certaine that king Ferdinand was not 〈…〉 that he would haue giuen them to the infant D. Ferdinand The cardinall being advertised of these things he sent with the aduise of doctor Adriâ—â— and the Councel 〈◊〉 one of the Alcaides of the court with letters 〈…〉 this assembly of the commaunders whereunto they obeyed euen 〈◊〉 himselfe who desisted from his enterprise This Cardinall had a watchfull eie upon the actions of the Infant D. Ferdinand and of those which did gouerne him lâ—â—ing alwayes neere vnto his person Prouidence of Cardinal Ximenes for the a peace of Spaine for he feared lest the noblemen of Castille who desired som alteration in the state would corrunt him and make vse of his name He prouided in such sort for queene Germaine in this beginning to whom all things were difficult that shee might not want money for the entertainment of her house and royall dignities The place of residence for the councel was chosen at Madrid for that it was commodiâ—â—â— for the 〈◊〉 being not farre from his archbishopricke of Toledo from whence they 〈◊〉 Peter of Câ—mpreal Rengifo of Auila to carrie news vnto prince Charles of the 〈…〉 of the king his grandfather and of all that past since The prince was 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 where he had 〈…〉 bred vp and his brother D. 〈◊〉 in Spainâ— the one instructed in the 〈◊〉 fashions of the Flemings the other in thoâ—â— of Spaine which 〈◊〉 the Spaniard◠〈◊〉 cheâ—â—â—â— the yonger more and did much trouble the Cardinall 〈◊〉 The chiefeâ—â—â— which at that time did gouern the person of prince Charles 〈…〉 of Bourgondie and afterwards Chauncellour the Lord of Cheures and Laxatâ—â— Chamberlaines Laurence Gorrebot great master and Charles of Lannoy Master of the Horse Hee had a Phisition of Milâ—n called Peter Marlian a learned man and of great experience who was the inuentor of that Mott Plâ—â— vltra the which prince Charles vsed betwixt Hercules pillers hee was afterwards bishop of Tuy but against the will of cardinall Ximenes The lord of Cheures was of greatest authority about the prince hauing bred him vp hee was so hated of King Ferdinand as a little before his death in a certaine treaty made with doctour Adrian hee would haue it expresly reserued that Cheures should be chased away Cheures gouernour to prince Charles the which did much discontent him who for that cause conceiued a great hatred against doctor Adrian but hee was forced to yeeld that to the King that hee might winne his loue to prince Charles for hee sawe his intent was to debase him to aduaunce the Infant D. Ferdinand if hee could Of Spaniards D. Iohn Manuel was in some credite in the court of Flaunders a flatterer and breeder of debate betwixt King Ferdinand and Philip of Austria his sonne in lawe for the which hee was put in prison by the lady Marguerite gouernesse of Flaunders but after the kings death hee was presently set at libertie by prince Charles D. Antonio of Estuniga brother to the duke of Bejar was also honoured in that Court D. Pedro Portocarrero sonne to him that was deafe of whom wee haue spoken D. Lewis of Cordoua D. Alphonso Mantiques the bishop of Badajos and Pedro Mota archbishoppe of Seuile a famous preacher and Secretary to the prince Such was the estate of his Court when hee receiued newes of the death of the king his grandfather for the which hee shewed a griefe befitting nature and the neerenesse of bloud that was betwixt them hee commended him for the election which hee had made of the cardinall Francis Ximenes and did write vnto the Infant his brother to the widow Queene and to the councell giuing them hope that hee would bee soone in Spaine In his first letters to the Gouernours and the Councell hee did intitle himselfe Prince but some of the Councell of Flanders seeing Queene Ioane weake of her sences and to bee but a vaine maske of royall dignitie they were of opinion that hee should take the title of King the which hee did for that said hee it was conformable to the custome of the princes of Flaunders and Germanie Title of King allowed in Castille to prince Charles during his mothers life but not in Arragon and that it was the aduice of the Emperour Maximilian and of Pope Leo the which was not well liked of in Spaine notwithstanding seeing hee had once taken it it would haue beene dishonourable to haue left it and therefore hee continued this title the cardinall Ximenes causing the rest to allow of it and thereupon they did aduaunce the Standard and Armes of the new King Charles in the towne of Madrid The Arragonois strict defenders of their Lawes would neuer allow of this title of King during the life of Queene Ioane of whom D. Alphonso of Arragon archbishoppe of Saragosse was gouernor 18 Whilest these things were done at Madrid by cardinall Ximenes there grew new tumults Quarrell betwixt Pedro Giron and the duke of Medina Sidonia the which did first disquiet Andalusia and afterwards all the Prouinces of Spaine The chiefe of this tumult was D. Pedro Giron eldest sonne to the earle of Vregna who entred the countrey of the duke of Medina Sidonia with forces and besieged Luzero a sea towne with an intent to seaze vpon the whole Duchieâ— if hee could And this was the cause of his enterprise D. Iohn of Guzman duke of Medina Sidonia married two sisters successiuely one after an other daughters to the Duke of Bejar by the first hee had two children D. Henrie and D. Mentia and by the second one sonne called D. Aluaro D.
consider that all that hee spends comes out of the bowels of his people complaining greatly that in lesse than foure months that he had begunne to gouerne the realm king Charles had giuen away aboue eighteene millions of Marauidis Multitude of officers in the treasorie is hurtfull to the realm Aboue all things he held that a multitude of Collectors and receiuers and a great number of treasurers were verie pernitious and hurtfull to a state wherefore he desired that some man of a noble house diligent and expert were made superintendent of all the kings money whose charge should be to distribute the ordinarie expenses as need should require and to reserue the remainder to bee imployed in vnexpected affaires and in liberlities well imployed by king and vnder him such a number of deputies as should be necessarie He held that it was a great confusion in the managing of the treasure to inuert and imploy one kind of money to another vse than it had beene assigned of which rules he did continually aduertise the king his master by his letters and gaue an accompt of his gouernment shewing with how little charge in a small time that he had been his lieutenant in Castille he had effected great matters Hee had pacified the tumults in Andalusia repulst the French in Nauarre supprest the contempt and rebellion of the Malaquins held the frontiers wel manned clensed the sea from pyrats and assured the coast made an enterprize against Algeâ— freed Bugia Pegâ—on and Melille from feare and the assaults of Horusco Barberousse succoured Argille for the king of Portugal and with all discharged great debts which D. Ferdinand his grandfather did owe. That if he with a limited authority and for another amidest the enuy and crosses of his ill willers could effect such great matters by the means of sparing good husbandrie much more might he doe it who was a king and whose greatnes was without the touch of enuie 26 As for the expedition of Alger 1517 whereof hee makes mention in his letters it had not been verie happy Alger held by Horusco Barberousse it was after this maner Alger a sea towne which some hold to bee Cirte the chiefe of the realme of Iuba and Siphax but they are deceiued Others say it was the Colonie of Salde in Mauritania Cesariensis it was then in a maner tributarie to the Spaniards but it was much afflicted by the dissension of two brethren Moores who contended for the Seigneurie The inhabitants desirous to shake off this yoake had called Horusco Barberousse to defend their liberties who running along the coast of Afrike with his younger bother Haredin had beene lately repulst from Bugia a Spanish towne with the losse of an army about the death of king Ferdinand This famous Pyrat hauing thus seased vpon that citie coÌ„modious for theft Pyracies he made himself king of Alger hauing slaine Celim the lawfull prince and then hee began to spoile vpon the coast of Spaine and did not onely molest the Christians but he did tyrannize ouer the pety kings of Afrike of his owne sect so as hee vndertooke to pispossesse Albuzeuen king of Tunis whome hauing slaine hee pursued Iâ—hia his sonne so neere as hee forced him to leaue the countrie and to flie into Spaine where addressing himselfe vnto Cardinall Ximenes and relating his miserie vnto him he besought him that hee might recouer his auncestors realme The Cardinall hauing giuen him good hope caused men to bee leuied in Spaine and galleys and ships to bee made ready to passe into Afrike against this Pyrat Barberousse the charge of which army hee gaue to Diego Vera master of the ordnance a rash and indiscreet man but it was first refused by Ferdinand Andrado who excused himselfe holding it perilous to lead new men and vnexperienced such as the Cardinall ment to send to the warre The army of Diego Vera being about eight thousand men hauing weighed anchor they came neere vnto Alger in October The Moores being long before aduertised of this preparation which was made against them were ready to stop their landing and at all euents had manned the towne of Alger with good souldiers both of horse and foot among the which there were sixe hundred Turkish archers verie good souldiers whome Horusco had brought out of Asia for his ordinarie gard Diego Vera approaching neere the towne he diuided his armie into foure parts against the aduice of other Captaines the which was verie hurtful vnto him for the Barbarians were in all places stronger than the Assayants either in assault sallie or skirmish so as the Christian army was chased and dispearst with a horrible slaughter Diego Vera hauing abandoned all and hiding himselfe with his sonne a good part of the day among the rocks hee saued himselfe in the first vessell that he found at anchor and being returned into Spaine he was receiued of all men with â—aunts and scoffes the children singing songs in the streets to his dishonour and disgrace saying that Diego Vera was to weake to wrestle against Horusco who had but one arme with such like After which the Spaniards were neuer succesful in any enterprise against Alger The newes of this rout was brought to Cardinall Ximenes when as hee was disputing in an assembly of Diuines and they say that hauing read the letters hee shewed no signe of heauines but said onely that the Spanish army had beene defeated in Afrike but God be thanked the losse was not great for Spaine by this meanes should bee purged of a great number of lewd insolent companions whom hee had sent in this expedition remembring what king Ferdinand was wont to say that it was necessary after a time to send men out of the countrie to some foreine warre for it was like a poâ—ion of Rubarbe to a mans body which carried away all sharpe and cholericke humors hindering the sweet harmony of the whole constitution so did Pericles that famous captaine of the Athenians vse to doe and other men of worth hee made the losse lesse in certaine letters writen vnto the king saying that there were but a thousand of the whole army slaine and taken prisoners laying the whole blame vpon Diego Vera. 27 About that time and not farre from the warre of Alger Edict against the Genouois traffiking into Spaine there was a cruell edict made against the Genouois trafiquing in the towns and ports of Spain by the which they were commanded to void the country within a short space vpon pain of confiscation of their goods losse of their liues the cause was the error indiscretion of some aswell Spaniards as Genouois but the fault was chiefly in D. Berenguelo lord of Muscot a Cattellan commaunder of the Spanish gallies And thus it was there was a captaine of a brigantine or foist Cause of the Edict against the Genousois named Iohn Riue borne at Toledo who being not imployed in the kings seruice did steale at sea both from
sat him down at one of the corners of the field accoÌ„pained with 12 knights sending the like number to the other opposit corner commanding them that they shold not remoue froÌ„ thence before the end of the combat To either of the other two corners he sent 3 noblemen of quality instructed in like maner Then hauing commanded silence one of the marshals of the field cried out with a loud voice in the emperours name going to euery one of the 4 corners that it was forbidden vpon pain of death for any one to make a noise whilest the champions did fight nor to make any signe by deed voice or word neither in spitting coffing blowing of the nose neezing or whistling nor by beating of hands or feet lifting vp of the hands nor by shaking of the head or any motion of the bodie to giue them aduertisement courage feare or amazement nor otherwise to instruct them in what they haue to do except their godfathers in their charge duty And then the two kinghts entred the field in compleat armor holding in their hands their battel axes their swords by their sides Peter Toreilla the first for that he was challenger accompained with his godfather presented himself before the constable who demanded of him what he was for what cause he was entred so armed hauing receiued his answer he caused him to put off his head peece to know him then he caused him to put it on againe sent him to one of the corners of the camp where he was receiued by the three noblemen that were plast there Then he past to the other corner opposit being set in the midest of the 12 knights that were left there by him he made the like demands ceremonies to Ierom Anca who was also presented vnto him by his godfather from theÌ„ce sent to the other corner right against his aduersary wher he was in like maner receiued by 3 noblemen After al this the constable went to his first seat then the truÌ„pets did sound again which hauing done the knights which shold fight their godfathers fel vpoÌ„ their knees praied which done either of the godfathers hauing imbraced his chaÌ„pion exhorted him to fight valianâ—ly he bad him farewel then they rerired into their PauillioÌ„s After which one cried out that they shold let the good champions go Then they came affronted one another couragiously fighting a long time with their battel axes somtimes one reeling somtimes another vntil they had broken them in peeces Being thus vnarmed they had no leasure to draw their swords they were so neere one vnto another so as they fell to handy gripes one seeking to ouerthrow another But the emperor who would not lose theÌ„ cast his rod in sign that they shold part them saying that they had done enough and that he held them both for good knights wherupon all they that were set at the foure corners being 30 in al ran but they had great difficulty to part them they wer so incensed one against another crying contendiâ—g for honor and victorie whereas either of them thought he had the aduantage In the end the respect of the emperour made them retire yet wold they not be friends but threatned one another bitterly contemning the constables persuasions who told them that they shold rest satisfied reuerence the emperours testimony who had pronounced with his own mouth that either of theÌ„ had behaued him self valiantly had done his duty so as their honors were vntoucht The emperor was coÌ„strained throgh their obstinacy to send them both to prison froÌ„ whence they parted not vntil they were reoÌ„ciled at the least in shew for they were neuer perfect friends If of two bad things we must chuse the one as some think it necessary the maner of coÌ„bats practised in the time of our predecessors wold seem more tollerable then that which is vsed at this day for in that they made a certain kind of trial of doubtful things The princes leue or of his lieutenants was required who first of al took knowledge whether the cause did merit that two men of quality and honor shold hazard their liues who might serue the publike in better affaies or their Soueraigne or their owne families If after mature deliberation they held it fit to grant the combate they came vnto it with great ceremonies as we haue shewed witnessing that in those times they made no little esteem of the life of men They did carefully procurea certain equality preuenting surprises by any aduaÌ„tage in armes strength and dexterity of horse or otherwise They made them sweare that there was no â—lander in them but that they came to fight for a iust quarel to defend their honors The point wherin it did confist in those daies was to reuerence God their princes the lords of the â—ee Point of honour of the ancients to be loyal true to al men curteous 〈◊〉 modest amoÌ„g friends valiant couragious against their enemies in war If it were known that in this point of honor any one were falsly blamed or wronged by deed with aduantage of time place or company with vnequall and extraordinary armes or that hee had otherwise iust cause to complaine they caused speedy reparation to be done of the wrong as the cause required either by the lawe or militarie customes which did neuer allow the combate when there was any other remedy Much lesâ—e did they suffer a gentlemaÌ„ of honor to come to the vncertain triall of armes with one that was conuicted of rashnes or manifest slander He that was vanquished in the combat was held guilty of that wherof he was accused or a slanderer alyar if he did liue he was punished ignominiously by degradation sometimes by death The combat was most coÌ„monly continued or staied according to the pleasure of the prince or of iudges that were appointed who most commonly did part the champions before they came to the extremity declaring them both vpon the place to be good hardie knights which did also shew a wise affection to preserue the nobility to better vses If any were found so froward disobedient as notable to get leaue to fight in the countrie of their natural prince should go vnto some other soueraign neere or far off to grant them a place of combat hauing fought they were not to return into their country for they were held for mutins yea felons guilty of high treason there was great difficulty to obtain letters of abolitioÌ„ for such offeÌ„ces Moderne combats and the Maximes of the point of honour at this day But in our daies al this is out of vse their proceedings in combats is very different For if it happen that any man offend another without cause or reason the point of honor is that he must maintaine his deed not giue any excuse nor confesse that he hath erred for that were
did not chase him away the which they did with the helpe which Horusco Barberousse gaue them To couer his designe which was to subdue them he counselled them to draw a nephew of the kings whom they had chased away out of prison hauing beene long kept in yrons by him and to make him king the which they had a will to effect But this tyrant seeing them to proceed slowly and hee impatient and blinded with ambition slue this young prince and sought to seise vpon the citie in despight of the inhabitants whereof he slue many of the principals which was his ruine for the dispossessed king was called home and had meanes to recouer his kingdome with the forces of Spaine which he obtained easily He pursued his aduersarie so as he forced him to flie into the mountaine of Abez vpon the confines of Bugia to shut himselfe in a castle where being besieged necessitie forced him forth to fight where he was vanquished slain and his head caried to Tremessen froÌ„ thence into Spaine to the great contentment of the Moores and Spaniards for he was a subtile and dangerous enemie Pride growing through prosperitie ruined him But Haradin gouerned himselfe more discreetly and did manage his fortune with more honour Thus we see that those which hazard themselues in daungerous enterprises doe most commonly miscarrie and make such as follow after them wise by their rashnesse to whom they haue made the way Haradin by the death of his brother remaining lord of Alger one of the best ports of all Africke he was no more held a pyrat but a prince and withall a great captaine at sea so as Sultan Solyman Emperour of Constantinople made his Bassa and his Admirall with whose incomparable forces he made himselfe a terrour to all the countries of Europe Asia and Africke which lay vpon the sea where hauing taken infinit booties and spoyled many townes in the end he made himselfe master of the citie and realme of Tunes in the yeare 1535 by this occasion A little before there had raigned in Tunes Mahomet Abdul Hedi stemme of the last king of Tunes descended from Abdul Hedi who was a Moore of Andaluzia borne at Seuile he was wise and discreet and being made by the king of Marroc gouernour of the citie of Tunes which had rebelled and had beene taken againe and punished he following the example of many others had made himselfe lord of his gouernement when as after the battell of Muradat in Spaine woon by the Christians there was a generall reuolt in Africke against the Almohades Emperours and great Miralmumins of the Moores and Alarabes at Marroc This Mahomet issued from this race had had many children by many wiues who seeing himselfe old and desirous to prouide a successor to his realme after his owne humor for certaine considerations he made choyce of the youngest of all called Hascen whom hee had by an Arabian woman called Gezia and would haue him succeed him to the Crowne It is this Muley Hascen for whose restitution the Emperour was persuaded to lead an armie into Africke This jealous prince was no sooner seated in the royall throne but he put Mamon his elder brother to death and after dispatcht all his other brethren and kinsmen these be the fruits of Polygamie in the followers of Mahomet their Prophet Arraxide onely escaped and fled to Bixacara a towne of Numidia where with the aid of certaine Xecques or lords Numidians hee gathered some forces together to inuade Muley Hascen but it was in vaine wherefore he had recourse to Haradin Barberousse king of Alger who hauing receiued him courteously aduised him to go with him to Constantinople to informe the great Turke of his misfortunes promising to present him vnto him and to doe him all fauour and good offices Being come to Solymans Court Barberousse was presently dispatcht with a good number of gallies well furnished with souldiers to come to Tunes giuing it out that hee carried backe Arraxide to make him king who notwithstanding was stayed at Constantinople Muley Hascen a paracide couetous voluptuous iniurious and a coward amazed at this great preparation of armes which came to assayle him staied not but fled to his kinsmen by the mothers side Ismael and Dorar Alarabas of the linage of Vled Aixa which are a member of Vled Yahaya of those which led a vagabond life in the plaines and desarts of Africke and Numidia a mightie people but disloyall and of no friendship Finding not such succours there as he expected he followed the aduice of a Genouois renegado called Ximaa which was to imploreayd of the Emperor Charles and this Genouois was he which made a voyage into Spaine who could so persuade the Emperour and season his request with liuelie reasons and infinit promises as he obtained that which he pretended which was To persuade the Emperor and his counsel that it was both profitable and necessarie for him to restore Muley Hascen to his realm Euery one weighing the importance of this businesse and foreseeing how it might prejudice Italie and Spaine if the Turkes which did alreadie hold many ports vpon the coast of Barbarie should set footing into Tunes a great and mightie citie fit for the situation which is neere vnto the ruines of old Carthage sometimes concurring in power with the Romans to make ordinarie and prejudiciall impressions in that State Barberousse who had found the place void of souldiers or Commander did easily seise vpon the towne castle and fort of Goulette which stands on the entrie of the lake which the Sea makes there 1535 But hee did not thinke the Christians had taken this so ill as hee found by experience and therefore hee was not so carefull to prouide all things necessarie to preserue such a conquest against the power which the emperor brought who as soone as this honorable enterprise was concluded hee did aduertise all Christian princes and inuited them to contribute men money and ships to this warre whether hee would goe in person The rendesâ—vous was appointed at the port of Cailleri in Sardynia Forces of the Emperour at his going to Tunes whether the emperour came with the galleys of Spain those of Genoua and the particular galleys of Andrew Doria D. Iohn king of Portugal sent him twenty galleys and one great gallion vnder the command of D. Lewis his Brother The Pope armed nine galleys at Genoua at his owne charge of the which Paul Iustinian had the command and Virgilio Vrsino earle of Anguilare had the leading of the soldiers that were in them And hee suffered him to leuie the tenths of the Clergie of Spaine The knights of Malta sent foure galleys All which ioyned at Cailleri where before the emperors comming there arriued the royall galleys of Naples and Sicile with many galliots and foists armed by the noblemen of Naples and Sicile at their owne charge in which the Marques of Guast was traÌ„sported with the old Spanish souldiers which
sent by Acugna arriued happily being come the night after the 2 day of Nouember within sight of Diu foure miles off from the enemies army the commanders thought it a politike stratagem euery one to carry 4 lanthorns the which succeeded haply for the enemies thâ—nking they had bin so many ships as they saw lights and beleeuing it had bin the whole army they lay close and would not hazard to meet them so as being fauoured by the darknes of the night and the enemies feare being terrified with the former successe and the opinion they had of the army they entred happily into the riuer which made the port of the castle bringing great ioy to their friends who were in that poore estate Turks retire 〈◊〉 from Diu. The Bascha being first in doubt was now resolued to rise hauing no hope to better his condition whose rising was with such disorder and feare as it seemed a very flight Soliman leauing at land about 150 pieces of ordnance as Goez writes 1000 Turks that were wounded another thousand which were gone forth to forrage all which were slain by them of the country to reuenge the iniuries they had receiued The Portugalles got the artillery with some goods of value to repaire the losses they had sustained in those combats The Turkish army being gone from Diu in this confusion Soliman reuenged his disgrace vpon those miserable Portugalls which had bin taken in the Tower whom he had treacherously kept in prison causing them to be all murdred The new gouernor Norogna hearing that his men were freed that ther was no need to goe with an army to Diu he resolued to secure all things in the prouince in quieting the peopls minds the which was easy to effect throgh the reputatioÌ„ which the Portugals had gotten in defending themselues against the Turks forces by the hatred which they had purchased by their thefts Mamudio K of Cambaia and an accord made by him with the Portugalls He therfore made a peace with Mamudio the new K. sisters son to the deceased Badurio Vpon these conditions That the Portugalls should be masters of the fort port of Diu but the king should haue half the customs of the said port that he might raise a wall right against the fort but so farre off as it should no way annoy nor hinder it which concluded he prouided for the gard of the castell sending Iames Sosa for gouernor in Siluerioes place who required rest after so honourable a seruice he had 900 men giuen him for garrison with all fit prouisioÌ„s This yong king was not long quiet but solicited by the ambition of some and by his grandmother desirous to reuenge the death of her son he began to make warre against the Portugalls vpon a pretext to recouer Bazain whereof there had been no mention made in the last accord but it proued a war of no moment 38 After the Emperours retreat out of France Enteruiew of the Pope Emperour and French king at Nice the war being hot in Piedmont pope Paul considering how many miseries this warre brought vnto Christendome fearing and foreseeing the ruine of Italy if it continued hee procured an enteruiew of those two princes and himselfe in the towne of Nice where there was no means to reconcile them there was onely a truce concluded for ten yeares of either side the Alpes both of them holding what they had gotten the pope hoping during this long truce there would be some means found to conclude a peace The emperor returning froÌ„ Nice towards Spain he was staid by the weather about Marseilles where the king sent to intreat him to enter and to rest himselfe vntill the wind were faire for the which he gaue him thanks letting him vnderstand that he desired they might see one another At Aigues mortes Whereunto the king consented and went thither from Auignon being vpon his returne towards France Emperour and French king meet at Aiguesmortes The emperor landed and dined with the king in Aigues mortes the king entred afterwards confidently into the emperors galley where they discoursed long together but what it was few men vnderstood yet they parted with great shews of friendship This yeare one thousand fiue hundred thirtie and nine the emperour the yong prince Philippe his sonne 1539 his two daughters and the whole Court were full of sorrow and heauinesse for the death of the empresse Isabella Death of the empresse Isabella she died the first day of Maie being deliuered of a sonne which followed her soone after they were both much lamented by the young Prince who beganne to feele the heauie crosses whereunto the miserable condition of man is subiect Shee was carried from Toledo where shee died with a funerall pompe befitting so great an Empresse to bee buried in the royall Chappell of Granado which honours were afterwardes religiously reiterated in all the Cities subiect to the Emperour her husband and by King Iohn of Portugall her brother After her death the emperour Charles remained alwayes a widower during the which he had a base son by a maid whose name and family was concealed D. Iohn of Austria he was called D. Iohn of Austria whom he did not aduow vntill his death 39 The emperor being a prince of a great courage and high attempts imbraced many actions so as his reuenues could hardly supply the charge wherefore he sought to draw mony from the people towns that were subiect vnto him Impositions cause of troublâ— by diuers means by subuentions impositions loans and extraordinary beneuolences Among others he would haue the Castillans make him a present whereunto the Nobility should contribute without exemption of any hauing caused it to be propounded in an assembly of the lords noble men of the countrey giuing them to vnderstand it was for the charges of the war he made against infidells whereof the profit and honor was common to them with him Whereunto answer was by D. Iâ—igo of Velasco constable of Castille in all their names That the Nobilitie would neuer suffer their freedoms and liberties to be broken whereat the emperor was very much discontented there hapned at the same time an accident whereby he might see that the nobility of Castille were not easie to be gouerned as they pleased that councelled him and this it was There being a turney held without the city of Toledo where the court lay wheÌ„ the sport was ended the emperor desirous to return towards the citie the presse being great an Alcaide or Prouost meaning to hasten those that marched before Act of choler done by the Infantasgâ— he strucke the duke of the Infantasgos horse with a riding rod vpon the croper he being the chief of the MeÌ„dosas one of the greatest noblemen of Spain who sodenly drawing his sword struck the Alcaide on the head telling him that he shold learn to execute his charge with respect whereupon the dukes seruants
Prouinces of the west Indies From thence hee sent Hinoiosa to Caxamalcan to commaund the troups which were there assembled and himselfe came with the armie to Truxillo appoynting them all a time to come in the valley of Sansaua Gonsaluo Pizarro beeing come to Arequipa hee found not any creature there for all were gone to ioyne with Ceutons troupes who aduanced to fight with him the which hee did Victorie of Pizarro but to his owne losse for hee was defeated and forced to flie hauing three hundred and foure score souldiers slaine vpon the place with some captaines and almost as many taken prisoners with which Pizarro fortified his army distributing them among his bands and of his part there were onely one hundred men slaine By this good successe some others were induced to runne the same fortune with him he promising them great recompences so as holding his forces to be sufficient hee returned towards Cusco with an intent to fight with the imperiall army wheresoeuer hee should find it Army imperiall pursuing Pizarro the which beeing assembled in the valley of Sansaua there were found to be sixteene hundred harquebuziers fiue hundred pikes and seuen hundred horse Spaniards whereof the captaines were Peter Alphonso of Hinoiosa commaunding in qualitie of Generall Aluaredes marshall of the campe Doctor Caruaial Pedro of Vlloa and other Captaines Gabriel de Roias was master of the artillerie The leaders of the horsemen were Pedro Cabrera Gomes of Aluarado Iohn Sauedra Iames Mora Ferdinand Mexia Roderigo Salezar and Alphonso Mendosa all which had reuolted from Pizarro The President had for his councell the Archbishop of the towne of Kings Thomas S. Martin prouinciall of the preaching friers with many others Peter Valduuia gouernour of the Prouince of Chiliane came and ioyned with his armie a man of great experience in matters of warre worthie to be opposed against Francis Caruaial who was the most redoubted captaine the enemy had and in the end vnfortunate Ceuton came and ioyned with them with about fortie horse Being all together they marched towards Cusco whither they vnderstood that Gonsaluo Pizarro was come with his army The Countrey by the which the imperialls did march was rough desart and without victualles so as they suffered much vntill they came to Andaguara where the Countrey is peopled and furnished with victualles and other commodities wherefore they stayed long there for that they would not be consumed with trauell and the tediousnesse of the winter if the enemie should seeke to prolong the warre the which he might easily doe hauing the towne of Cusco and the riuer which passeth by the valley of Seguisagrane at his deuotion In the Spring time of the yeare one thousand fiue hundred fortie and eight the President caused his army to dislodge from Andaguara and crossed many narrow passages of the mountaines without any difficultie and many riuers whereas Pizarro might haue annoyed them much if hee had not beene negligent and then came and lodged vpon the declining of the hilles in a discommodious place aboue the valley of Seguisagrane in the which Pizarro was camped who wanted not any thing hauing the towne and riuer behind him at his commaundement whereas the imperialls suffered much hunger cold and other discommoditities yet notwithstanding the President did forbeare to fight being aduertised that a good number of the Spaniards that were with Pizarro did but watch an oportunitie to abandon him and to reuolt which he desired might be before they did fight that he might haue the weaker opposition But they could not temporize long in that bad lodging whereas the cold which was great in that season did so benumme the souldiers as they could scarce hold their armes and also for the neerenesse of the two armies which were daily in skirmish so as they were forced to come to a generall battell the which was soone ended For the ordnance was scarce discharged but many of Pizarros armie disbanded openly Defeat of Pizarro among which were Doctor Câ—peda Garci Lazo de la Vega and Alphonso Peres Hita captaines and all the souldiers which remained at the rout of Ceuton went away in one squadron to the imperialls which made the rest retire and to flie the battell some going towards the citie of Cusco which was fiue leagues off and others to other places they that were most affected to Gonsaluo and most guiltie remained about him who being foure in number were of opinion to cast themselues into their enemâ—es troups and to die fighting valiantly rather than to be led bound to an ignomimious death but Gonsaluo told them that seeing Fortune had turned her backe it were better to die Christianlike acknowledging their faults than to perish like pagans in such vanities Being then enuironed by the imperiall horsemen he yielded his armes to Pedro de Vlloa great Prouost of the armie who led him before the President by whom hee was much blamed for his obstinacie yet hee shewed himselfe nothing deiected but answered resolutely to whatsoeuer was demaunded Being giuen in gard to Iames de Ceuton he was for some daies well and modestly intreated not suffering any one to disquiet him either in word or deed All the other Commaunders were in a manner taken that day either with Gonsaluo or in the pursuite except Francis Caruaial who was afterwards found and deliuered by his owne souldiers being hidden among the reeds in a moore thinking to renue the warre if hee might escape All the rest were somewhat lamented but not hee for hee was exceeding cruell and the chiefe author of Pizarros â—rebellion and it was said that by his inhumane councell Pizarro had caused aboue sixe hundred gentlement to be murthered and thrice as many good souldiers Spaniards with an infinite number of Indians and that he neuer was at the death of anie one but he did reuile him with all the opprobrious words he could inuent The rebelles campe remained a prey to the imperialls whereby they were greatly enriched and to preserue the citie of Cusco from sacke and to containe euery one in his duetie and to preuent reuenges which do commonly follow ciuill victories Ferdinand Mexia and Martin Robles were sent thither with two companies Afterwards the prisoners processes were formally made The chiefe of the rebellion were condemned to die as guiltie of treason Gonsaluo Pizarro had his head cut off the which was for a time set in the market place in the citie of Kings Death of Gonsaluo Pizarro for a publike spectacle with this Inscription This is the head of the Traitor and Tyrant Gonsaluo Pizarro who being rebelled and hauing taken armes in the realme of Peru against the most mightie Emperour Charles the fift his prince was vanquished fighting against the standard royall in the valley of Saguisagrane and hath beene thus worthily punished All his goods were forfeited his proud palace which hee had built in the citie of Cusco was ruined the soile sowed with salt and a pillar erected with
if hee might not haue such authoritie giuen him as hee might gouerne with honour and hope of good successe Wherefore hee obtained a title Duke of Alba sent Viceroy into Italie which was neuer before graunted to any of the emperours Ministers passing with full power and authoritie to gouerne the realme of Naples and the duchie of Milan as well in peace as in warre and to gouerne all as if his Majestie were there in person And for that hee knew how weake the forces were in Italie for want of money before his departure he would haue great prouision made both from the lowe countries Spaine and Italie so as with an opinion to doe great matters not onely by the same of his authoritie and valour but by the great sum of money which was assigned him he gaue order for his speedy passage beyond the Alpes Hee sent Commissions before to haue men artillerie munition victuals and pioners in a readinesse and himselfe came in post the twelfth of Iune to Milan the successe of that warre you may read in its proper historie The duke of Alba hearing of some alteration intended vpon the confines of the realmes of Naples was inuited to goe thither notwithstanding that the king had already sent Bernardine of Mendosa thither with the title of Lieutenant in the place of Cardinall Pacecco who went away hearing of the dukes arriuall in Italie making Iohn Baptista Castaldo his Lieutenant in the state of Milan 18 The emperour this yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and fiue Emperour Charles resignes the Gouernment to his son broken with toyles of the world and willing to free himselfe of so great a burthen and to satisfie the desire of his sonne king Philip to whom although he had giuen the title of King of Naples and afterwards of duke of Milan yet the gouernment remained at the disposition of the emperors councell he resolued to renounce the absolute gouernment with the titles of al those realmes states except the empire to the which his brother Ferdinand should succeed So calling his sonne into Flaunders he made this renunciation with great ceremonies in the town of Brussels the fiue and twentieth day of October in a great assemblie of the Nobilitie Prelates and deputies of towns the Queene of Hungarie and Meximilian the emperours sonne in law with some other princes being present but all Spaniards officers others of what qualitie soeuer were put out of the hall and not any suffered to stay but such as had business or had beene called So as from that time all matters were handled by the said kings Councell and he was called both king of Spaine and Catholike But before the resignation of all his realmes and estates in this honourable assemblie he gaue these instructions vnto his Sonne for the better gouernment of his estate The instructions of the emperour Charles when hee resigned his estates vnto his Sonne Philip. I Haue resolued most deare son to come now to the point of resigning into your hands the full administration and absolute gouernment of al my estates realms as I haue often told you wherefore my pleasure is that against the morning you giue order for the performance of this act with all due ceremonies you shall also giue order with speed by sending messengers into euery part that both gouernors inferior magistrates and people acknowledge you as in duty they are boūd for their superior yeelding you due obediēce that al persons except such as are subiect to the empire take the oth of allegeance The like oth I wil haue the generals of armies al the commanders of martial forces take that they may from henceforth in the point of loyalty depend vpon your selfe no other The more rare this president is of princes which haue bin content to resigne their estates vnto their successors the greater are the signs not only of my loue to you but of the assurance I haue of your good inclination my great care to see your estate setled I could defer this act as most princes doe vntill my death but hauing a desire rather to imitate the smaller number of fathers in this point I haue chosen willingly by this act in my life time to make my self a superior rather than a cōpanion to any It is a weak trial of the valor resolution of a prince to subdue kingdoms by force in comparison of conquering himself being thus far cōtent not only to bridle al ambition desire of rule but to submit himselfe to a certain kind of obedience Against this course sensuality doth striue with all her force and in exchange of al worldlie satisfactiōs which are enioyed by the prerogatiue of absolute authoritie setteth before our eies the rigor of the laws to which as to a common bounder princes setting their authoritie aside must leuell all their actions as well as priuat men To blind our vnderstanding farther with like vailes the same sensuall consideration stirreth vp by way of admonition a prouident forecast of diuers inconueniences whereinto many fall that haue made themselues subiect to the will of other men by the diuersitie of their conceits and censures the which by the corruption of the care of priuat interest are apt to swarue from the right rule of integritie It may be that some wil be terrified with this common supposition that princes which are once possessed of authoritie may resigne it at their owne pleasures but they must resume it at the pleasures of other men Yet fatherly affection hath preuailed in me more than all these zealous considerations and duetie also in some part for finding my selfe now aged which may bee accompted greater in regard of my sickely estate my satietie of glory in this world and wearinesse of toile finding moreouer that by my continuall trauell vnto this day I could not satisfie in any part the duetie which belongeth vnto the profession of a Christian I find my selfe inflamed with a most earnest desire to free my selfe from so manie troublesome incombrances and then retire my selfe to a meere religious kind of life and more fit for a Christian. On the other side the consideration of your age being now ripe and fit for gouernment together with the expectation which you haue gotten in the world by managing the greatest affaires of Spaine with great judgement do moue me the rather to proceed in my resolution Being moued by all these good considerations I haue thought it fit to lay this weighty burthen vpon your shoulders and to ease mine owne which time and trauell haue now weakened and disabled I do confidently hope that the subiects of al my prouinces shal haue cause to thanke God first and then me for this resolution in respect of the gratious vsage they shall receiue at your hands succeeding in my place neither is it hurtfull vnto your selfe that by his occasion during my life you shall settle your selfe more firmely in my dominions It remaineth then
these there were as some write other secret articles concluded betwixt Caraffa and the duke of Alba concerning Palieno and that duke During these broiles betwixt the Pope and the king of Spaine the warre was as violent vpon the frontiers of Artois Picardie where the duke of Sauoy being general for the king of Spain S. Quentin taken entred with an armie of 40000 men he beseeged S. Quentin defeated and tooke the Constable which came for to relieue it and then tooke the towne after which the duke of Guise was called home out of Italie The duke of Sauoy hauing taken Castelet and some other places in Picardie dissolued his armie after which the French king hauing raised a great armie commaunded by the duke of Guise Calis taken hee tooke Calis Guines and all the land of Oye from the English in the heart of winter 1558 Soone after the Marshall of Termes went with an armie into Flaunders where hauing taken Bergues and Dunkerke and beseeged Grauelin hee was charged by the earle of Egmont his armie defeated and hee himselfe taken Marshall of Termes defeated After which rout the French king leuied new forces and came and camped about Amiens And king Philip on the other side being nothing inferiour in forces lodged neere vnto Dourlans Whilest that these two mightie armies which lay so neere one vnto another held all the world in expectation of some bloudie battell God inspired the hearts of these two great Princes with a desire to quench this warre without effusion of bloud and to preferre an accord before a doubtfull victorie wherefore their Deputies being assembled in the Abbaie of Cercampe vpon the Marches of Artois hauing propounded certaine Articles a peace was more easily concluded at Castell Cambresis Peace betwixt France and Spaine vpon the newes of the death of Marie queene of England The conditions were 1 That king Philip being a widower should marrie Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Henrie 2 That Marguerite of Fraunce the kings Sister should bee giuen in marriage to Emanuel Philibert duke of Sauoy and that in consideration thereof all his country townes Castles and iurisdictions of Sauoy and Piedmont should bee restored except the towns of Turin Quier Pignerol Chiuas and Villanoua of Ast which should continue three yeares in the French kings hands and that in the meane time the king of Spain should retaine Ast and Verceil 3 That all the Townes and forts which had beene taken in these last warres should bee restored on either part whether they did belong to those kings or to others which had followed their parties and namely the Island of Corsica to the Genouois Montferrat to the duke of Mantoua and the towne and castle of Bouillon to the bishop of Leege 4 That they of the house of Longueuille should bee put in possession of the countie of Saint Paul and the king D. Philip of the country of Charalois the Soueraigntie referued but there was no mention made of the Siennois 5 That the two kings should doe their best endeuours to entertaine the peace of Christendome and should procure the continuance and ending of the generall councell begun at Trent This yeare one thousand fiue hundred fiftie and eight Death of Queen Leonora queene Leonora sister to the Emperour Charles the fift died in Februarie at Talaberuela three leagues from Badajos shee was first wife to Emanuell king of Portugall and then to Francis the French king she was honoured with a royall funerall pompe And in September following the emperour Charles ended all his toiles Death of the Emperour Charles the fift and past to a better life in the monasterie of Saint Iust where hee had remained two yeares his bodie was left there to bee afterwards buried in the monasterie of Saint Laurence which king Philip his sonne did since build with great charge and state in remembrance of the victorie gotten against the French and the taking of the Constable on Saint Laurence day the tenth of August Hee left an immortall fame of his valour Praises of the Emperour Charles more than any of his predecessors had done in many hundred yeares before for that in him all those vertues might be seene which are to bee desired in one that shold gouerne his people iustly and commaund armes and manage warre iuditiously He was verie religious and pitifull to the poore wherein he seemed rather prodigal than liberall In his eating drinking apparel he was very temperate modest so as he might wel be a president to any priuat mā as wel as to great princes in the practise of that vertue He had a care of justice to haue it duly administred although the continual wars wherewith he was afflicted made him to endure many defects He not only spake the language of euery nation on where hee commaunded in Europe but also those that were not vnder his gouernment for hee spake the French and Sclauon tongues readily In other things hee was not learned but eloquent shewing great grauitie in his speech It seemed that his good fortune did strue with vertue to fauour him Hee was prompt in execution and constant against any apparent daunger little esteeming death Hee was so accustomed to the toyles of warre that vntill hee grew aged it seemed no trouble vnto him Hee liued eight and fiftie yeares sixe moneths and sixe and twentie daies his funerals were celebrated with great pompe throughout all the cities of his realme yea throughout Christendome euerie one seeming both in publike in and in priuate to be partakers of this generall losse In December after king Philip his Sonne caused his funerall to bee made at Brussells with great state and pompe where all his most glorious enterprises were represented Spaine this yeare besides the losse of two such great Princes was not a little annoyed by the Turkes army which going from Prouence landed some men in the Island of Minorca beyond the port of Maone and there after some difficultie and losse Armie of Turks in Minorca they tooke Cittadella where there were not aboue fiue hundred men to defend it of whome there were aboue foure hundred slaine the Turkes disdaining that they were forced to batter it and to giue some assaults before they could take it And so valour which is wont to bee admired and respected of the enemie did now cause a contrarie effect in the hearts of these barbarous and cruell men and hauing spoyled the towne and the whole island they returned with many prisoners into Prouence 22 A little before the emperours death Death of D. Iohn the third king of Portugal D. Iohn the third of that name king of Portugall died at Lisbone to the great griefe of his subiects by reason of the infancie wherein hee left D. Sebastian the heire of the Crowne Hee was stately and beautifull Prince and of hautie enterprise hee continued the Nauigation of the Indes with great happinesse and reputation and made the name
and sent Alphonso Ruis Secretarie of State for that realme expresly out of Sicile but his disgrace increasing he was forced to come in person He was there discharged by the king and sent home to his house being depriued of all his offices and estates D. Iohn de Austria was made Generall at sea and the marquesse of Pescare Viceroy of Sicile ⧠THE 29 BOOKE OF THE Historie of Spaine The Contents 1 TRouble 's in the Low Countries 2 Tumult made in Spaine by the Moores of Granado 3 Scio taken by the Turke 4 Duke of Alba sent Gouernour into the Low Countries 5 Sentence of condemnation against the Nether landers 6 Imprisonment and death of the prince of Spaine and of the queene 7 Charles Archduke of Austria sent from the Emperor Maximilian into Spaine 8 Causes which moued the Moores of Granado to rebell 9 Mariage of the king of Spaine with his neece the Emperours daughter 10 Rights of the Seigneurie of Venice to the realme of Cypres 11 League concluded betwixt the Pope the king of Spaine and the commonweale of Venice 12 Famagusta yeelded to the Turke 13 Battell betwixt the Christians and Turkes at Lepanto 14 Duke of Medina Celi sent to succeed the duke of Alba in the Low Countries 15 Enterprise of Tunis made by D. Iohn of Austria 16 Tunis and Goâ—lette recouered againe by the Turkes 17 D. Sebastian king of Portugal goes into Afrike TOwards the end of the last yere Pope Pius the fourth died 1566 in whose place was chosen Frier Michael Gislieri of the Order of S. Dominicke cardinall Alexandrino and he was called Pius the fifth Election of Pope Pius 5. He had beene bred vp in diuers charges of the Inquisition and therefore he sought to aduance it being come to this dignitie The people of Rome knowing him to be of a sowre and seuere disposition were somewhat troubled at his election which being reported vnto him We hope in God said he so to behaue our selfe as they will bee more grieued to heare of our death than they are now at our creation But the king of Spaine rejoyced much at this election commending the authours thereof He did obserue him with great reuerence commanding all his ministers with whom the Pope was to treat not to oppose themselues against his Holinesse just demaunds Archbishop of Toledo drawne in question by the Inquisition And this yere Bartholmew Caranza Archbishop of Toledo being called in question by the Inquisition of Spaine for misbeliefe requiring to be judged at Rome as his Holinesse should determine he being not well satisfied with his Spanish judges the king wold not refuse him to the lord of Camojano who was sent vnto him to that end notwithstanding that it was against the priuiledges of the Inquisition in that realme wherein the cardinall Sansisto being sent the yere before by the Pope to judge the cause could not preuaile the Spaniards seeking to maintaine their jurisdiction and to determine it absolutely Notwithstanding the Archbishops person was granted to Comoiano who was caried prisoner to Rome with his Proces which had beene begun there Pope Pius the fift hauing beene made cardinall by Paul the fourth a Caraffe in requitall of this fauour being aduanced to the Papacie he caused the proces of cardinall Caraffa Carraffas proces reuiewed and others of that house which had beene executed by his predecessors commandement to be reuiewed restoring the familie of the Caraffas to their honor and fame The Pope persisting in his accustomed rigour against them that did seeme to decline from the obedience of the Church of Rome did not faile after his assumption to admonish all Christian princes to obserue the decrees of the Councel of Trent and did quicken the diligence of Inquisitors in all places But he had no need to reiterate his commandements in that point in Spain where they had for a long time vsed hard persecution against them whom they called Lutherans whom king Philip was prest to root out in other places of his obedience especially in the Low Countries and to publish this Councell which was ended so fauourably for him as it was rather called the king of Spaines Councell than a generall Betwixt the Spaniards and the nobilitie of the Netherlands Causes of hatred bâ—twixt the Spaniards and Flemings yea betwixt these nations there raigned an inueterat hatred since the Infancie of Charles their king which grew as well by the diuersitie of manners as by occasions which sprang from charges in Court being alwayes accompanied with enuie and many times with attempts of courteors one against another abusing the fauour of their princes For the Flemings had been in great credit with the Emperour and had made their profit of the commodities of Spaine yea against the lawes of the countrey during his raigne And at this time in the Court of king Philip his sonne the Spaniards had the aduantage and were in most credit From this spring grew the priuat dislikes betwixt the duke of Alba and other noblemen of Spaine Troubles in the Low Countries and the earle of Egmont prince of Orange and other great men who had the chiefe gouernments and charges in those hereditarie countries of king Philip. Of whom they thought they might well be reuenged as reuenge is sweet and pleasant to men of that sort by reason of the publication of the Councel of Tâ—ent and the obseruation therof and of the Edicts which they called Placards which the Emperour had made in regard of religion containing many articles of extreame rigour in imitation of the Inquisition of Spaine whereof notwithstanding at the instance of the Estates of the Countrey he did moderate much of the rigour and giuing ouer the gouernment he did admonish D. Philip his sonne Aduice giuen by the Emperour Charles to his sonne to intreat his subiects liuing vnder diuers climats according to their naturall humors letting him vnderstand that it might be austeritie was necessarie for Spaniards but that the Netherlanders must be gouerned with a certaine familiaritie and mildnesse Against this good and wholesome aduice king Philip had other counsell as soone as he came into Spaine being animated as well by them of his Councell that were about him as by Anthonie Perrenot cardinall of Arras who concurred with the king and them in that point to settle a soueraigne absolute power ouer that nation and to take their priuiledges from them whereof they had made some triall by the creation of new bishops without the consent of the Estates Wherein he found great opposition as we haue formerly shewed and as you may read at large in the Netherland Historie to the which this subiect doth more properly belong Most of the prouinces of the Netherlands being in combustion it was bruted That the king of Spaine would goe in person thither carrying peace and mildnesse with him but the chiefe of them that fauoured religion were soone aduertised of a contrarie resolution taken in
in Iulie some say he was poisoned Death of the Prince of Spain others write that he was strangled by foure slaues He was buried in the Monasterie of S. Dominike the royall at Madrid whereas the king D. Pedro the cruel had beene interred Peter Mathew in his French Historie writing of the life and death of king Philip the second he sets downe a formall proceeding of the father against his Sonne in this action the which for that this subiect is so rare and memorable I haue thoght good also to insert After the Princes restra int◠Mathews vpon the death of Prince Charles as wee haue saied the king saith hee propounded to his Councel of conscience what punishment a kings son deserued that had made leagues against his estates and conspired against his fathers life and whether hee might be called in question His Councell laied two remedies before him both iust and possible the one of grace and the other of Iustice and punishment shewing him the difference betwixt the mercie of a father and the sinceritie of a king saying that if by his clemencie he did pardon them which loued him not hee must of force pardon that creature which should be most deare vnto him They desired him to imitate the emperour Charlemaigne who imputed the first conspiracie of his Sonne Pepin against him to the follies of youth for the second he confined him into a Monasterie protesting that he was a father not a king nor a iudge against his Sonne The king answered that by the law of nature he loued his Son better than himselfe but by the law of God the good and safetie of his subiects was to be preferred Moreouer hee demanded if knowing the miseries which the impunitie of his Sonnes offences would breed whether he might with a safe conscience pardon him and not be guiltie of these miseries Whereat his Diuines shrunke in their shoulders and with teares in their eies said that the safetie and health of his subiects ought to be dearer vnto him than his sonnes and that hee ought to pardon offences but such crimes should bee supprest as abhominable monsters Hereupon the king committed his Sonne to the censure of the Inquisitors commending them not to respect his authoritie no more than the meanest within his kingdome and to regard the qualitie of his Sonne as if he were borne a king making no distinction thereof with the partie accused vntill they found that the excesse of his offence would no more admit of this consideration remembring that they carried in their soules a liuelie image of the king which had iudged Angels and should without distinction iudge kings and the Sonnes of kings like vnto other men referring al vnto their consciences and discharging his owne The Inquisitors Iudgement of the inquisitors against the Prince of Spain for that he was charged to haue practised with Castillion Admirall of France the prince of Orange and other enemies of the Romish◠Religion declared him an heretike and for that hee had conspired against his fathers life they condemned him to die The king was his accuser and the Inquisitors his iudges but the sentence was signed by the king which done they presented many kinds of death in picture vnto the prince to make choise of the easiest In the end he demanded if there were no pitie in his father to pardon him no fauour in his Councell for a Prince of Spaine nor any wisdome to excuse the follies of his youth when as they told him that his death was determined could not be reuoked and that all the fauour was in the choise of the easiest death hee said that they might put him to what death they pleased that there was no choise of any death seeing that they could not giue him that which Caesar held to be the best These words deliuered with passion were followed with a thousand imprecations against his fortune against the inhumanity of his father and the crueltie of the Inquisition repeating these words often O miserable Sonne of a more miserable father He had some daies giuen him to prepare himselfe for death 1568 One morning foure slaues entred into his chamber who awaking him put him in mind of his last houre and gaue him some time to prepare himselfe vnto God He start vp suddenly and fled to the bed post but two of them held his armes and the third his feet and the fourth strangled him with a cord of silk Many hold that he died of letting blod his feet being put in warm water But Campana in the life of Philip 2 writes that being in prison he fel verie sick by reason of his disordred diet and drinking too much cold water wherewith his stomack grew so weake as he could not digest any meat which the Phisitions could not helpe so as hee died as he affirms of this sicknes verie religiously and penitenly to the great griefe of the king the whol state moreouer he writes that the king being much perplexed for this great losse retired himselfe into his chamber with two seruants wold not giue any audience then for many daies into the monasterie of S. Ierosme a mile without the town sequestring himself of al affairs writing only to princes potentates causing his secretaries to write vnto all his realms states of the death of his deare only son Thus writers discourse diuersly of the death of this Prince the which I leaue to the iuditious Reader to beleeue what he shall thinke most probable Within foure months after the death of the Prince D. Carlo Death of the queen of Spain the Queene D. Isabella his mother in law died also being broght in bed of her third child before her time the Phisitiōs hauing ignorātly caused her to take too much Phisick fering some other infirmitie this was the brute of the court of Spain But in France they had reason to think that the life of this princesse was shortned like vnto that of D. Charles by some notable malice by the same instruments For they to whom D. Isabella did belong in bloud had been verie carefull to auer the causes maner of her death but not so resolute to call it in question as Clouis sons were to reuenge the iniurie done vnto their Sister in Spaine where she also had beene maried As for the Prince Turkett it was verie cōmon in Spain that the great hatred the king bate him grew rather from the suggestions and reports of others than from his own misdeeds for by nature he was neither giuen to any odious vices Disposition of the prince D. Charles neither was he of so harsh and sower a disposition as commonly great men of that coūtrie be It is true that D. Charles kept his grauitie to courtiers that he shewed himselfe verie ambitious too desirous to mannage affaires and to be imploied and was giuen to some kindes of pleasures Such as would excuse him said
all the royall familie which was to be auoided All which passions together Inquisitors chiefe of the Councell of Spaine were of such force with the king as he beleeued the Inquisitors without whose aduice there is nothing of importance done in Spaine and others which were of that Councel persuading him that it was lawfull expedient to make away the prince his son and the Queene his wife and the child shee went with which they held to be a son but it proued a daughter whereof they caused her to be deliuered with drinks This Historie was thus reported to queene Catherine dowager of France mother to D. Isabella by such as she had imploied to vnderstād the truth therof by some which had serued the prince D. Charles when he was committed to prison who retyring themselues into France she would heare The suspition the king had of the loyaltie of queene Isabell his wife was not for the prince his Son as many haue beleeued for he was as wee haue said insufficient for women And although he would be idle in speech and that there were found among his papers some notes of his owne hand touching that subiect yet carnall pleasures were the least of his desires and as for the Queene there was nothing more modest in Spain by the report of Spaniards themselues who haue written bookes But it hath beene verified by credible informations that her ill-willers which sought her ruin made vse of the notable malice of a French gentlewoman one of those which was suffered to stay with her when as soone after her comming into the countrie they did order her houshold and limit her traine Treacherie a diuelish reuenge They say that this vnworthie woman for that the Queene had giuen away a place which was void to one of her companions hauing promised it vnto her to be reuenged of her Mistres had giuen it out that she had been indiscreetly and scandalously familiar with the Marquesse of Poza who according to the custome of Spain termed himselfe seruant in shew to her that had bene preferred before her This comming to the kings eares was easily beleeued for hee was alreadie in some doubt hee beeing informed by some wayward spirits that this Marquesse who was of the house of Rojas being a gallant knight did talke more familiarly vnto the queen than any other entertained her with pleasant discourses whereat shee did laugh after the maner of France more freely than it seemed fit for their Spanish grauitie This wound being now again toucht the king sought an occasion to haue this Marquesse apprehended commanding him to keepe his house being in Madrid where going one night forth to visit his mother and an vncle of his that was a bishop retyring verie late home in a night-gowne and slippers being accompanied by two pages which carried torches before him he was set vpon by men vnknown and slaine vpon the place There were diuers opinions concerning this murther but most thoght it was done by the kings secret commaundement Death of the Marquesse of Poza although hee seemed to bee much offended For there being a great sum of money promised by proclamation to them that should discouer the authours and doers of this murther there were many bils set vp in the Portugall tongue declaring that it was the king himselfe which had caused the Marquesse of Poza to be slaine challenging him by way of mockerie to pay the money which hee had promised but they had not set to their names Hereupon there was great search made and some Innocents taken and so cruelly tortured as they died being onely suspected for that they were Portugals The Queene soone after the death of the Prince D. Charles began to find herselfe ill with accidents and apparent signes of poison whereof notwithstanding shee did in no sort doubt but tooke light remedies as one that was with child by the order of such as had bin accustomed to giue her phisick The businesse proceeding slowly contrarie to that which they expected the king hauing one night discoursed long with her touching her infirmitie hee told her plainly that she must take some strong purgation and that his Phisitions who by his commandement did looke vnto her had told him that they despaired of her life if she tooke no other phisicked than that she vsed But as she tooke no delight to change her vsuall maner nor to be phisicked by any other than her owne trusting aboue all others in an Apothecarie of hers borne at Blois she excused her selfe vpon her being with childe saying that shee thought it was a Sonne for that shee found herselfe otherwise disposed then she had beene and that they must consider well thereon But being much prest by the king shee said vnto him that shee would doe what hee pleased not thinking that what they intended was so readie But earely the next day in the morning they brought her a drinke a bole and tablets all of one composition as they said but so varied in form to the end she might take that which was least distastfull vnto her She tooke the poison not distrusting any thing vntill she felt her selfe opprest with great pangs which made her be deliuered of a daughter that was some fiue moneths olde after which shee had vomitings and strange voidings which quencht all the force and vigour that remained in her Being neere her end the king came to visit her in a mourning weed seeming to be much afflicted whome she comforted and among other words shee said vnto him That shee reioyced that she was going to a quiet kingdome Speech of the Queen D. Isabell dying to the king not subiect to alteration as worldlie states be that shee did not craue pardon of him knowing in her conscience that shee had neuer willingly offended him She recommended her wiating women and some French officers whom shee had not meanes to recompence for the seruices they had done her and in the end of October on Saint Francis eue she dyed Christian like She was lamented of all Spaine where they did beleeue that this Princesse was a Saint she was assisted in her sickenesse for matters of conscience by the Cardinall of Espinosa Inquisitor generall D. Bernard of Fresueda bishop of Cuenca the kings Confessor Frier Dominicke de Chauas another of the kings Confessors who had also beene to the prince D. Charles and others She was interred in the Monasterie of las Descalsas built at Madrid by the Infanta D. Ioane Mother to D. Sebastian king of Portugall The Gentlewoman which had slaundred her and was the cause of her misfortune was married in the Countrie and died there the lady of honour serued her daughter D. Isabella Clara Eugenia the rest were sent backe into France from whome they vnderstood these particularities A notable example of the practises of Princes Courts of the vanitie and instabilitie of worldlie greatnesse and of the miseries wherein kings plunge themselues by suspitions
and bad impressions lightly receiued and especially how they stray dangerously from the dutie which they owe to God and nature when they enterlace religion with their human policies to countenance their actions Whilst the duke of Alua seeks to afflict the towns of the low countries by strange intollerable impositions exacting the tenth penie of all marchandise that was sold and the twentieth penie of euery mans estate He began to quarrell with the Queene of England Quarrell betwixt the duke of Alba and the English pretending that shee had staied a great summe of money which was sent by sea out of Spaine into the Lowe Countries the which said the Duke did belong vnto the King of Spaine his master whom she should intreat with all brotherly loue Whereunto the Queene answered that shee was duely informed the said money did belong to certaine Merchants of Genoua and hauing then occasion to vse it shee would staie it for a time and pay them reasonable interest Despes Embassadour in England for the Catholike King made great instance for this money Englishmen and their goods arrested in the Lowe Countries and Spaine but he could get no other answer Whereupon the Duke of Alba did presently arrest all the English merchants with their shippes and goods that were at Antwerp or within his gouernment Whereupon all commerce was broken betwixt the king of Spaines subiects and the English who left the trade to Antwerp and carried their goods to Hamborough The Queene of England published a declaration of her proceeding in this businesse complaining that the Duke of Alba had dealt vniustly with her and her subiects but all this could not procure any restitution for the English Merchants who had letters of reprisall granted them against king Philips subiects to recouer the losses which they had sustained by these arrests both in Spaine and the Lowe Countries The English Merchants became men of warre and so many went to sea some with a desire of gaine and others with hope to recouer what they had lost as not a shippe could passe betwixt Spaine and the Lowe Countries to the ruine of many poore men wherof great complaints came to the Court of Spaine The Duke of Alba seeing what a breach he had made betwixt those two States to the preiudice of his masters subiects seeking to repaire the errour which he had committed Queen of England refuseth to heare the duke of Albas Embassador he sent Christopher d'Assonuille a Counseller of Estate to the Queene of England to reconcile this quarrell but shee refused to heare him vnlesse he came from the king his master and had letters of credit signed with his owne hand but comming from the Duke of Alba her Maiestie sent him to treat with her Councell which hee hauing no warrant to doe returned without audience Yet shee let him vnderstand that although shee found her selfe much wronged shee would not take Armes vnlesse the Duke of Alba began The like shee wrot to the king of Spaine complaining of the Duke of Alba's presumption Soone after the Duke sent Chiapin Vitelli Marquis of Cetone with some others to demand the money and to free all arrests of either side but they effected not any thing whereupon the Duke sold all the English mens goods that were vnder arrest These were the seeds of warre betwixt the two Princes which continued vnto their deaths to the ruine of many of their subiects especially Spaniards and Portugals The Princes of Germanie hearing what cruelties and spoiles the duke of Alba and his Spaniards committed in the Lowe Countries they prest the Emperour Maximilian to deale in those matters betwixt the king and his subiects there yea to take knowledge thereof as Emperour saying that without doubt the Prouinces which are beyond the riuer of Escaut towards the East were of the Imperiall Iurisdiction as those that are on this side were of the soueraigntie of France But the Emperour did not thinke it fit to vse his Imperiall authority but prayers and intercessions Whereupon he sent the Archduke Charles his brother into Spaine Charles Archduke of Austria sent into Spaine vpon colour to aske the king of Spaines aduice for the mariage of his two daughters and withall hee had giuen him ample instructions to treat with him touching the affaires of his Netherlands and to intreat him by all faire meanes to grant a generall pardon to his people there and to call home the duke of Alba and his Spaniards assuring him that in so doing he should be obeyed but if he did persist in that cruell persecution they would be releeued both with men and money from Germanie the which he could not preuent The Archduke came to Genoua where he imbarkt in the duke of Sauoys gallies and was receiued by the king of Spaine with great honour Treatise of mariage his embassage was very pleasing touching that which concerned the mariages of his two neeces for he found the king disposed to marrie the elder the which had bin appointed for the vnfortunate Prince D. Charles his sonne And as for the second which the Emperour desired to match with the king of Portugall who was yet very yong hee had a promise from king Philip to imploy himselfe to haue the French king marrie her although he had alreadie demanded the other and they were entred into treatie by the means of the Cardinalles of Guise and Espinosa But as for the affaires of the Netherlands the Archduke could not obtaine anie thing in fauor of them that were banished nor of the poore prouinces afflicted For making relation vnto him of the speeches held by the Princes Electors to the Emperor and that they pretended he had a right of protection ouer those people and that hee should make himselfe iudge of their quarrels as depending of the Empire it did much incense the king who answered that the Germanes were much deceiued in their conceptions in that regard and that he had sufficient right and power to shew that he was a soueraign Prince and did not acknowledge any other superior on earth He knew well that the duke of Alba had vsed some excesse but he was woont to say that he had rather loose all those Prouinces with others than to haue rebellious subiects especially in matters which concerned religion Thus the Archduke was dismist hauing receiued a present of 100000 crownes to helpe him to furnish his frontier places against the Turke with many iewels of price And he had commission when hee came into Germanie to doe the ceremonies of their contracting in his name with his future Spouse Returning by Italie he did visit his sisters and neeces the duchesses of Ferrara Florence and Montoua and then he came vnto the Emperour to giue him an account of his negotiation with king Philip whom hee had left ingaged in a warre against the Moores of Granado almost as difficult as that of the Netherlands Wee haue formerly made mention of the discontents of
victors It is impossible to bridle and tame the insolencie of the Turke whilest that hee is lord at sea the which hee will alwayes hold himselfe to bee when as our nauie shall not dare to affront him with sufficient forces and that it is all one to flie the enemies sight and to feare to receiue some harme but that feare doth not onely leaue him the possession of the sea free and doth increase his boldnesse with his force but doth quite discourage the subiects and giues them occasion to attempt things verie prejudiciall to the commonweale Let vs then goe and seeke this armie to daunt the pride of the Turks and to giue courage to the Christians hauing found it let vs fight with it hauing a firme confidence both in the helpe of heauen and in our owne forces that we shall vanquish them Let vs persuade our selues that the reputation of the Christian name and the honour of our princes cannot be otherwise maintained for that being knowne that they haue two yeares together prepared so great a fleet with their incredible charge and giuen it out That they would fight with the Turkes if we should retire with such apparent signes of feare I doe not see how we can auoid a generall imputation either of want of gouernment or of extraordinarie cowardise It is requisit then by all the reasons of warre that for the importance of this action and to auoyd shame and dishonour we should trie a battel for that the losse thereof cannot be so preiudiciall as the Commaunder saith and by a victorie we are to expect a great conquest if we will presently imbrace the occasion reape the honorable fruits of so great an aduenture For it is apparent that all the Turkes dominion is gouerned by most cruell tyrannie that his subiects whether you wil make an attempt vpon Albania Morea or Soria yea and in Thrace it selfe as soone as they shal heare that his forces who oppresseth them vnder the heauie yoke of barbarous seruitude are ouerthrown at sea wil attempt some innouation if they shal but see the Christians ensignes so as the Turks seeing the enemie not only round about them but euen in their houses they will find themselues in a verie hard condition what remedy shal they find to escape but they must endure themselues to be triumphed ouer by many Noble victories It is not any vaine hope grounded vpon desire that makes mee to speake thus seeing it is certaine that the Christians in those Countries which I haue mentioned are more in number than the Turkes and although they bee vnarmed yet are they not without courage so as being armed by vs they will doe great seruice in any thing that shall bee attempted Besides those coasts hauing not of many yeares seene a Christian Nauie and not sufficiently fortified for such dangers what resistance can they make against our victorious armie If these great hopes should make vs resolue otherwise than the Commaunder hath propounded should we not doe it the rather for that it is the chiefe intent of your king and my Lord to free Christendome from the oppression of the Barbarians then to assure the Spanish Seas from the continuall spoiles of Pyrats Turkes and Africans But his Maiestie shall neuer attaine to either of them if their forces at Sea bee not first subdued neither can they bee subdued if wee doe not hazard a battell wee haue no hope to bee stronger at Sea the next yeare than this but rather to decrease both in number and courage hauing twise performed so little if wee shall resolue as you aduise vs what then remaines to bee done but that being forced wee proceed with an assured hope not of one but of many worthy victories and finding out the enemy fight with him like the souldiers of Christ So may it please his diuine bountie to abate their arrogancie and to confound this their mightie fleet the which I assure my selfe cannot bee soone repaired if there bee the flower of the Turkes forces as well of Captaines as of priuate men as wee suppose But if our Princes as hee pretends loosing the battell should with all lose the best of their forces why shall not wee with the same argument augment our hopes our enmies being so much afflicted for that our Princes exceed them much in men of commaund and for Sea-causes I dare affirme that the State of Venice hath more valiant Captaines than the Turke Let vs not for Gods sake so much distrust our owne forces as our hearts should bee surprised with amazement and that depriued of all generositie yea of pietie and Religion wee should hold the enemie in that degree and so basely esteeme of our selues and of the dignitie of the confederate princes hauing in a maner no faith that the supreme power which hath giuen them these forces will also preserue and increase them with their ruine that are his cruell enemies for the propagation of which faith we haue put on these armes the which being guided by his victorious hand must needs yeeld glorious trophees both in life and death if wee will not defaud our selues of this certaine hope D. Iohn was in the flower of his age and retaining that generous and warlike minde of his father hee inclined to his Councell who with so many reasons propounded so honourable a party and worthie of such a prince notwithstanding that the command had beene giuen him by his brother as a Schoolemaster or guide and with this resolution hee caused the Nauy to bee diligently viewed and furnished and gaue order how they should goe forth in battell Veniero incensed against the Spanish Sâ—uldiers But there fell out an accident which had almost ouerthrowne the whole action and depriued them of immortall glorie Some of the kings Souldiers being placed in a Venetian Galley they fell to quarrell with others that were in the same gallie so as there were some hurt slain Veniero the general sent some officers with his admirall to bring the offenders vnto him but they being distempered receiued the admirall with iniuries wherewith Veniero being much incensed hee caused the offeÌ„ders to be appehended wold haue two of theÌ„ with their captain Anticatro haÌ„ged at the main yard D. Iohn disconted with the Generall Veniero After which Paulo Sforza their Colonel going to speake with Veniero he wold not hear him threatning him that if he did not depart he wold turn his ordinaÌ„ce vpon him sink his boat D. Iohn was wonderfully disconteÌ„ted with the generall Venieros actioÌ„ holding himself much wroÌ„ged for that he had not referred the iudgement to him as it was fit but had chased away Colonell Sforza whome hee had sent with threates and disgrace The whole armie was suddenly in a mutinie the Spaniards seemed to prepare themselues to reuenge and the Venetians stood vpon their gard But Colonna with great dexteritie although hee held himselfe wronged therein by Veniero sought to preuent
150 leagues from Panama the shippe was called by the Spaniards Cacafuego which name after the taking thereof by Sir Francis was wittily changed by a Spanish ship-boy and tearmed Cacaplata for that it yeelded him so much siluer They found in her besides great store of iewels and pretious stones thirteene chests full of ryals of siluer foure score pound weight of gold and 26 tunne of siluer Hauing done diuers exploits and sackt some townes vpon the coast of Peru and Noua Hispania being now full fraught with treasure and sufficiently reuenged as he thought of the Spaniard hee resolued to goe to the Islands of the Molucos 1588 and so returne to England by Cape Bona Esperance the which he performed happily in Nouember beeing the third yeare of his voyage By the report of Nugno de Silua a pylot whom he had taken in the beginning of his voyage at the Islands of Cape-Verd others Treasure Sir Fr. Drake brought out of the South sea Sir F. Drake carried froÌ„ the coast of Peru 866 kintals of siluer euer kintal being worth 1200 ducats of Spain all which amounteth to a million thirtie nine thousand and two hundred ducats He had besides tenne kintals of gold euery kintall beeing valued at ten thousand and fiue hundred Spanish ducats which last some amounteth to a hundred and fiftie thousand ducats besides other treasure in that shippe which had not beene customed the value whereof was vnknowne as pearles pretious stones ryals of plsate and other rich commodities These exploits of his in the South sea where they had neuer seene any enemie did much trouble the Viceroy of Peru who sent forth Pedro Sarmiento a good nauigator with two shippes to meet with Captaine Drake if hee could or to fortifie in the Strait of Magellan against such as should hereafter seeke to passe it D. Pedro passed through the Straite with one of his shippes and so went into Spaine where he informed the king of the nature of the Strait and of the meanes to buid a fort there the countrey beeing rich and abounding with all necessaries Whereupon the king beeing aduertised that there were more shippes making ready in England sent Diego Flores de Baldes with twentie three shippes and three thousand and fiue hundred men and a new gouernour to Chili with fiue hundred old souldiers come out of Flaunders but before they were free from the coast of Spaine Ships of Spaine cast away they were surprized with a storme and eight of the Fleet cast away with aboue eight hundred men the rest put into Cadiz D. Iohn d' Austria hauing drawne a world of miseries vpon those Prouinces which which were vnder his gouernment 1578 died in the Campe Death of D. Iohn of Austria neere vnto Nemours this yeare 1578 of a pestilent feuer a prince who conceiued high and great enterprises in his mind but aboue all hee was much incensed against the Lowe Countries and their generall Estates his death was happie for them hauing thereby some ease of their miseries and calamities Men made diuers censures of his death and of Escouedo his Secretaries who in a manner at the same time was slaine in Spaine as some said by the kings commandement for the which Antonio de Peres was afterwards called in question as you shall heare Alexander Farneze prince of Parma who was D. Iohns lieutenant had commaundement of the armie and was afterwards gouernour in his place hee was more temperate and modest in his gouernment than the Spaniards that went before him This prince was allied to the king of Spain he hauing maried in the yere 1565 D. Maria of Bragance daughter to D. Edward of Portugal who was brother to the Empresse D. Isabella so as they were cousin germans which mariage might purchase to the house of Farnezes some right to the crowne of Portugal where soone after there happened a lamentable change for that this realme which had maintained it selfe with honour and reputation in all the parts of the habitable earth for so many ages was reduced vnto a Prouince vnder him Castille as you shall heare 4 We must now enter into the mournfull Tragedie of the death of D. Sebastian king of Portugal 1577 who thrust on by his ambitious desire of glorie Moores gouerned by ill counsell and among other affections by zeale of religion wherein the Iesuits had instructed him would contrary to the graue aduice of the Catholike king and without any reason Xeriffes kings of Marocco their beginning bee an actor in the quarrels of the Xeriffes princes of Afrike contending for the empire of Marocco and Fez from whence the race of the kings Merins of whom wee haue often made mention in this worke had beene expelled by their fathers It will be fit to giue more light vnto our historie and more tast of the fruit which may be reapt to relate briefly the beginning of these Xeriffes and the policie of their suddaine and admirable aduancement to the large dominions so neere vnto Spaine there beeing but a small cut of sea betwixt them or as a man would say a puffe of wind Mahomet Ben Hamet called Xeriffe Mahomet Ben Hamet Xeriffes the 〈◊〉 which signifies famous and sacred the which among the Mahometans they giue vnto them that are of the line of their Prophet Mahomet from whom he said hee was descended liued in the times of our fathers in the towne of Tigumedeâ— in the countrie of Dara in Numidia He was a politicke man and a great hypocrite who had by a fained sanctitie purchased the reputation of very religious and wise He was learned in their law in Astrologie and in art Magike He had three sonnes whom hee instructed in the same manners arts and disciplines and were esteemed as the father especially after that they had beene at Mecque and at Medina Tal Nabi in Arabia which is a voyage held among them of great merit for at Medina is the supulchre of their prophet Mahomet Three brethren Xeriffes Their names were Abdelquibir Hamet and Mahomet the youngest who past the rest in policie and valour Hamet and Mahomet beeing come to Fez a great and well peopled citie in Afrike and the chiefe of the reale of Mauritania Tingitana to make themselues knowne there they were much made of by men that were curious of Sciences and in a short time one of them obtained a publike Lecture in the Colledge of Modarasa and the other had the charge to instruct and bring vp the children of Muley Mahomet and Oataz who was the last king of Fez saue one of the race of Benimerins The Xeriffe their father hearing that his sonnes prospered â—arning and Armes vnited makes a man compleat hee aduised them to ioyne the art of warre with knowledge and learning for those two faculties vnited make a ready way to greatnesse the which they could practise in such sort that as they had beene esteemed for their learning so they got
two daies before the battaile to attend the issue thereof out of danger by the aduice of the French captaines D. Antonios estate after the defeat of the French at sea the vnfortunate successe whereof made the triumphs to cease and when as after the defeat he saw the Marquis lie houering vp and downe he grew afraide causing a light barke to lie ready for his flight if he should be assailed but hearing afterwards of his departure he grew assured This poore Prince falne from all his hopes staied their a while and was perswaded by Emanuel de Sylua whom he had made Gouernor of those Islands to commit many insolencies to get money wherevnto he willingly gaue â—are for he fore-saw his future necessity He caused mony of a base standard to be coined and set it at a high rate Yet would he not imitate the Marquis of Santa Cruz in cruelty being sollicited to put to death fifty Castillans which were in prison at Angra to reueng the death of those that had beene executed in the Island of Saint Michel which shewed his generous minde About the midest of October he resolued to returne againe to France for danger and want would not suffer him to liue any longer in the Island of Tercere Hauing therefore recommended vnto Emanuel de Silua that which concerned the gouernment of those Islands for the gard whereof he left him fiue hundred French soldiers His 〈◊〉 into France besides those he had before he parted with about thirty saile And for that he would not arriue in France whilest that the memory of the losse of so many gallant men was fresh whereof they imputed the cause to him he directed his course towards the Canaries and the Island of Madera to spend the time and to get some spoile to content his souldiers some ships both French and English abandoned him in a storme which disperst them about the Island of Saint Michel The Marquis of Santa Cruz being arriued at Lisbone he was welcome to the King who told him that seeing he had beene so fortunate in that voiage he would send him the next sommer to the Tercera's with a stronger army and that he should carry some gallies with him to make an absolute conquest of those Islands and to chase away the French and D. Antonios partisans and euen there he gaue order for that voiage We haue formerly made mention that the King of Spaine after the returne of captaine Drake from the South sea An. 1582. had sent D. Diego Florens de Baldes with 25. ships King of Spaines fortifies the straights of Magellan to fortifie and plant in the Straights of Magellan to stop the passage of any other Englishmen that should attempt the like and that fiue of his ships had beene cast away in a storme vpon the coast of Spaine notwithstanding the King sent commandement that he should proceed in his voiage the which he did with sixteene saile but he could not get into the straights that yere so as leauing Diego de Ribera his Lieutenant Pedro Sarmiento who should be the Gouernor of those forts to attempt it the next yeere he returned for Spaine And they happily got into the Straights where they landed 400. men with their victuals and munition which done Diego de Ribera left Pedro Sarmiento with 400. men thirty women and a ship with victuals for eight months and returned with three ships hauing staied but eight daies in the Straights Pedro Sarmiento built a towne in the mouth of the Straight to the Northward in the which he put a hundred and fifty men calling it Nombre de Iesus Sarmiento fortifies in the straights of Magellan from whence he went by land and sent the ship some fiue leagues within the Straights where in the narroest part he found a very good port and built an other towne which he called Ciudad del Rey Philippo or King Phillips towne but the snow and extreme cold of the Winter would not suffer him to finish his fort Wherevpon pretending to goe to his other towne hee sailed to the Straights mouth to his first built towne where hauing staied a day or two he brake his cable in a storme as hee said and went to the riuer of Ienero and then to Fernambuck to seeke for some supplie of victuals where he obtained what he desired But Sarmiento sayling towards his Colony his ship with all his prouision was cast away three of his men were drowned and himselfe hardly escaped At Baya the Gouernor of Bresil fitted him with a barke furnished him with clothes and victuals for his people but vpon the way he was surprized with so furious a storme as he was forced to cast all his fraight ouer bord to return againe to the riuer of Ienero where attending a whole yere he neither receiued succors nor letter from the King who was offended with Pedro Sarmiento for that he had giuen him wrong informations touching the straights and put him to a needlesse charge and losse of men so as Sarmiento hauing no meanes to releeue his people was forced to saile towards Spaine where at sea he was taken by certaine Englishmen so as in foure yeeres those poore Spaniards which hee had left in the Srtaights had no succors This yeere D. Diego the Kings sonne Death of D. Diego Prince of Spaine Prince of Spaine died for the which he was very sorrowfull but he did not much regard the death of the Duke of Alba which followed soone after at the least he made no shew of it whereat the Portugueses who had seene their Kings retire themselues for priuat men wondred Death of the Duke of Alba. They remembred that King Emanuel had shut himselfe vp three daies for the death of a Pilot. The Duke of Alba was 74. yeeres old when he died in the Kings lodging at Lisbone of whose deeds and disposition we haue spoken sufficiently D. Sancho de Autla accounted by the Spaniards for one of the best captaines of his time died soone after the Duke being hurt with a horse he sought to be cured by a souldier Death of D. Sancho de Auila with charmes and neglected the Art of Surgery Among other Acts of his the sacke of Antwerp is memorable in the yeere 1576. King Philip being prest to returne into Castile to consider of a marriage which was treated of betwixt the Emperour and one of his daughters being also to goe to the Estates of Arragon he made hast before his departure out of Portugal for that which was necessary for the gouernment of the realme and for the firme vnion thereof with Castile He therefore sommoned the Estates for the 26. day of Ianuary the yeere following 1583. An. 1583. and there he caused his sonne D. Philip to be sworne lawfull successor to the crown of Portugal D. Philip the Kings sonne sworne at the Estates of Portugal he caused the funeral of the deceased King D. Henry to be
with this extremity by great hap there was a Galeon of Tuscany got in being laden with come and other commodities fit to relieue their wants Yet the dearth of corn increased notwithstanding that the Hollanders being greedy of gain did often attempt to bring some and so they did in Sicile other places Some held that this dearth grew through the want of men to till the ground whereunto that nation is nothing inclined hauing been also constrained to send foorth great troups of men to the wars of France FlaÌ„ders besides others which went daily by thousands out of that realm vpon diuers occasions They did also aleage another reason of 〈◊〉 â—carcity for that some yeres before Corne had bin set at an vnder rate so as strangers had no care to bring in any neither did the countrie men much care for tillage During the great dearth of corn Spaine felt a general ioy for the peace which had been concluded with France the which was proclaimed at Madrid in the end of Iune and it was increased with a priuat content by the mariage of the duke of Alcala Marriage of the duke of Alcala with the daughter of Christopher de Mora being honored with the presence of the Prince D. Philip many Grandes of the court And soon after were celebrated the mariages of two of the Marquesse of Pozzas daughters the one vnto the eldest son of the duke of Sessa who was then embassador at Rome the other vnto the heire of Cordoua but the ioy was much greater when the future mariage of Prince Philip with Marguerit of Austria and of the Infanta D. Isabella with the Archduke Albertus were published Whilest that k. Philip ends as hee had begun his raign with the wars of the Low countries behold many touches of the miseries and pouertie whereunto humanitie is subiect King Philip grows towards his end made him remember that hee was a man He could not feele that contentment in his soule like vnto the first man of Greece in his time who dying held himself happy for that neuer any Athenian had mourned by his occasion yet at the least he hath this consolation that after the expence of so much mony the shedding of so much bloud hauing with so great rigour and bitternesse pursued the ruin hastned the destinies of the goodliest estate of Europe he sees the two first monarchs of Christendome vnited by a firm bond coÌ„mon peace and his children ready to enter into allyances which content him He now feeles that his houre is come that he must leaue the ambitions of this world and that the flesh striues in vaine against the spirit when as the one must part company from the other Wherefore carrying alwaies a great deuotion to the Monasterie of Saint Laurence and being much affected to his most sumptuous and incomparable Palace of the Escuriall 7 leagues from Madrid his sicknes increasing daily after the resignation of the Low countries to his daughter D. Isabella he would needs be carried thither to seek a safe rampar against the assaults which an intestine warre was readie to giue him vpon the troublesome dissolution of the soule and bodie He whom Histories obserue to haue beene greater than any one of his house who without danger sitting in his Cabinet hath disposed of more famous actions than any of his predecessors finds now that the Soueraign Creator hath made the poorest cottager equal to the greatest king in many respects He hath giuen them the earth for their abode for they nurse and common mother the same beginning of creation one common heauen one sunne one Moone the aire and water common the soules of one and other haue one nature they come all into the world naked alike and all haue one issue out of this life He finds now that death feares no gards that he knocks as familiarly at Princes Palaces as at the cottages of poore Shepheards hee laies hold of them when as teares preuaile not armes are of no force praiers cannot moue him nor presents corrupt him the Phisitions art cannot stay him nor drugs and receits preuent his power Yea that sometimes he takes them away when they haue not leasure to deliuer their last will Finally after this end they must all run one course when as their bodies shall putrifie alike He had surmounted the crosses of fortune and great accidents in his time but hee could find no preseruatiue to make him insensible of greefe The gout a feuer a filthy Phthiriasis an apostume on his right leg foure other wonderfull foule and stinking on his breast an infinit number of lice breeding of that corrupt stinking matter dispersing themselues ouer his whole bodie gaue him to vnderstand that nature could make a wretched Anatomie of his bodie as well as of the meanest of his subjects Being come to the Escuriall and his paines increasing hee prepared himselfe for death and after hee had receiued the Sacrament hee desired to see D. Garcia of Loyola solemnly consecrated Archbishop of Toledo by the Popes Legat it being resigned vnto him by the Archduke Albert. His feuer and infirmities increasing in the beginning of September hee called for D. Philip his sonne and the Infanta Isabella his daughter where in the presence of the Archbishop of Toledo and some others he shewed his body vnto the Prince and said vnto him Behold prince the greatnesse of this world see this wretched carcasse whereas all human help auailes nothing He then caused a brasen coffin to be brought and a deths head to bee set vpon a cupbord with a Crowne of gold by it He then commanded D. Lewis de 〈◊〉 a gentleman of his Chamber to fetch a small Casket wherein there was a rich Iewell the which he gaue vnto his daughter in the Princes presence saying This Iewell was your mothers keep it in remembrance of her And forthwith he drew out a paper which he gaue vnto the Prince saying That it was an Instâ—uction how he should gouerne his estate After which he drew forth a whip at the end whereof appeared some markes of bloud and holding it vp he said that it was bloud of his bloud although it were not his own bloud but the emperor his fathers who had vsed it which done hee disposed of the order of his funerals After which in the presence of the Popes Nuntio he recommended the Sea of Rome the Pope and the Catholike Apostolike and Romish Religion to his children desiring the Nuntio to giue him absolution of his sinnes to blesse his children He did recommend the Infanta vnto the Prince his Son and the good estate of her Countries He did not remember the children of D. Catherina duchesse of Sauoy his other dâ—ughter to whom before she died he had bequeathed for a remeÌ„brance the picture of our Lady of Lorette He was so resolute and ready to die as his Confessor did wish that hee might die of that disease and in
that estate least that his recouerie should alter that good happy disposition The continuall feuer whereof he had languished three yeres and the violent torments of the gout had prepared him for death long before he was ready to take him He gaue no eare to any discourse but touching his departure A gentleman of his chamber seeing him to haue some intermission of his pains aduised him to remoue into some other chamber that was more chearefull the Physitians warranting that hee might liue two yeares longer Giue said hee this picture of our Ladie to the Infanta it was the Empresse my Mothers and I haue worne it fifty yeares He spake of his departure as of a royall entrie into goodliest Cities vnder his obedience and of his funeral as of a Coronation I will said hee haue this Crucifix hung at my neck and resting vpon my breast I will haue that in my hand with the which my father dyed Hold a candle of Mont Sarrat readie and giue it me when I am in the Agonie Goe said hee to two Religious men and measure my fathers Herse obserue how hee is laid I will be so and with no more ceremonie than the poorest Monke in this Monasterie They that were about him spake of his constancie as Saint Augustin did of the admirable resolution of a holy Spaniard The violence of his paine was great but the force of his courage was greater the one suffered and the other sung the flesh suffered and the spirit spake Nothing liued more in him than a feeling of his sinnes the which toucht him so neere as after that they had made an incision in his knee and the Prince his Sonne asking him if he felt not the paine of his greene wound I feele said the king the wounds of my sinnes much more Approaching towards his end hee commaunded that the Marquesse of Mondejar should bee set at libertie but restrained from comming to court and that the wife of Anthony Perez sometimes his Secretarie should bee set at libertie vpon condition that hee should retire himselfe into some Monasterie Hee receiued the extreme vnctions from the Archbishop of Toledo after that hee had demaunded the manner of the administration thereof for that hee had neuer seene it giuen Hee had resolued to send the Prince and the Infanta â—o Madrid for that they should not bee present at the pitifull spectacle of the ruine of his bodie but hee changed his opinion and would haue the Prince present when they gaue him the extreme vnction after which hee commanded them to leaue him alone with his Sonne King Philips last speech vnto his Sonne to whome hee spake these words I was desirous my son you shold assist at this last actioÌ„ to the end you shold not liue in ignorance as I haue done how this holy Sacrament is administred that you might see the end of kings and whereunto their Crownes and Scepters are reduced Death is readie to snatch the Crowne from my head and to set it vpon yours Therein I recommend two things vnto you the one is that you remaine alwaies obedient vnto the Church the other that you doe justice to your subiects The time will come when this Crowne shall fall from your head as it doth now from mine you are young I haue beene so my daies are numbred and are ended God keepes the accompt of yours and they shall likewise end They say that hee did enioyne him with passion to make warre against Heretikes and to entertaine peace with France The Prince thinking that his end approached demaunded the golden key of the Cabinet from D. Christopher de Mora meaning to grace the Marquesse of Denia his fauourite therewith but hee desired the Prince to pardon him saying that hee might not leaue it whilest the king was liuing but by his expresse commandement whereat the Prince was offended D. Christopher complained hereof vnto the king who neither commended the demaund being too sudden nor allowed of his refusall commanding D. Christopher to carrie it vnto the Prince and to craue his pardon who returning to visit his father D. Christopher de Mora kneeling downe 〈◊〉 the key and deliuered it vnto him the which the Prince tooke and gaue to the Marquesse of Denia And as the prince and the Infanta stood before his bed hee said vnto them I recommend vnto you D. Christopher de Mora the best seruant I euer had with all my other seruants And so giuing them his last farewell and imbracing them his speech fayled him continuing two daies in that estate vntill hee died being seuenty and one yeares old and hauing raigned fifty He was borne at Vailledolit the fiue and twentieth of Aprill Birth and â—â—ature of the king of Spaine in the yeare one thousand fiue hundred twenty and six and dyed the thirteenth of September 1598. He was but little of stature yet of a pleasing aspect but no goodlie man by reason of his great nether lip which is hereditarie in the house of Austria otherwise he was faire of complexion rather resembling a Fleming than a Spaniard of so found a constitution of body as he was sildome or neuer sicke He was sometimes troubled with faintings and did neuer eat any fish he was of a constant resolution and of a great spirit apprehending presently the ends of things and foreseeing them with an admirable wisdome and iudgement Pope Clement the eight hearing newes of his death assembled the Consistorie where after audience giuen vnto the Cardinalls hee told them in a graue speech full of passion Popes iudgment vpon the death of king Philip. That if euer the holy Sea had cause of greefe and affliction it was for the death of that Prince the Church hauing lost a great Protector and her persecutors a mightie enemie That his whole life had beene nothing but a warfaâ—e against infidelities heresies and errors That two things did comfort them in this losse the one that being dead with an admirable conformitie in the will of God an incredible patience in his paines and an vnchangeable constancie in his Religion he held him rewarded in heauen with immortall glorie the other that hee had left a Sonne which made them hope that it was rather a resurrection of the father than a succession of the Sonne In the end hee recommended them both to their praiers paying thereby for what the one had done and what the other offered to doe by his letters for the good of the Church To speake of his vertues Vertues of king Philip. it is said that all good Princes may bee written in a ring Philip had great vertues it were a rare thing to haue all The seedes of such princes as haue no defects are in heauen Hee was great in pietie Religion justice liberalitie and constancy His pietie As for his pietie and religion hee hath beene heard to say that if the prince his Sonne became an Hereâ—ike or a Schismaticke hee would bring fagots himselfe to
he did owe the Genouois to 12. His liberalitie hath appeared in recompensing the merits of many of his seruants His liberalitie He made his Schoolemaster Primat of the Church of Spaine as his father had aduanced his vnto the Popedom There are few such princes now that vse such requitals There are no more Alexanders That is 480000 crownes who gaue eight hundred talents to his Schoolemaster Arislotle Kings haue long hands but few haue them so large after this proportion The king of Spaine did neuer leaue any goodlie action either of learning justice or warre without reward Hee did not onely doe good vnto the good to make them better but also to the bad least they should grow worse But he did neuer aduance them hee loued to fauours disproportionable to their condition He did much for Ruy Gomes for the loue of his wife the princesse of Eboly Yet this liberalitie did neuer make a passage for him to great affaires He was verie circumspect in the distinction of great charges especially of such as concerned the administration of justice whereon as Plato said depends the safetie and ruine of an Estate And although that the earle of Chinchon being bred vp with him in his youth should haue expected more than any other yet he obtained nothing but what he held fit for his qualitie Honours ruine them that deserue them not He was woont to say That all stomackes were not fit to disgest great fortunes and that ill meat did not corrupt sooner and turne to bad humors than honour in a soule without merit As for his constancie against afflictions 〈…〉 for tune could neuer shake him In two diuers accidents happening at two diuers times he shewed the constancie of his mind and the equalitie of his affections neither puffing him vp insolently in prosperitie nor deiecting himselfe basely in aduersitie When the post brought him newes of the victorie of Lepanto His great moderation in prosperitie he thought to see him much transported with joy but hee made no shew of any alteration and hauing vnderstood the order and successe of the battell hee spake these words coldly D. Iohn hath hazarded much Now when another post did bring him newes of the losse of that great nauie at sea thinking it would haue plunged him into a gulph of cares and perturbations at the report of so fatall an accident hee was not a whit mooued His constancie in aduersitie saying onely That hee had sent it against men and not against the windes and waues Vulgar spirits are transported with choler at euerie crosse accident this vnmatchable losse doth not trouble this prince who continued his deuotion in his Oratorie Some other would haue torne his haire and haue whipt the Ocean as Xerxes did The duke of Medina Sidonia Generall of this armie sending to know his pleasure if hee would haue him come and giue an account of his charge he answered That hee should first goe home to his house to refresh and rest himselfe before he came to Court It were fit we should see the backside of this Medaile Vices of the K. of Spaine and speake something of the errours and vices of this prince as well as of his vertues seeing it is fit to speake all for examples sake yet it is not good to trouble the rest of the dead Nicons image ouerthrew him that strooke it with a staffe A dead stone did reuenge the injurie that was done vnto a dead man It is sufficient to say That as this prince was commended for many great vertues so hee was blamed in his youth of great dissolution to voluptuousnesse and a violent propension to crueltie These two vices doe seldome abandon one another Euerie voluptuous prince is cruell if necessitie constraine him This plague doth infect and blemish the glorie of vertues how bright soeuer they be in the life of a prince Victorinus might haue beene compared to the best Emperours yea hee should surpasse Traian in bountie Antonine in clemencie Nerua in grauitie Vespasian in sparing of his treasure Pertinax and Seuerus in the integritie of his life and in the seueritie of militarie discipline but all these vertues were so quencht by voluptuousnesse as no man durst speake vnto him The king of Spaine hath put many to death in the excesse and first fits of his choler King of Spaine 〈◊〉 and distrustfull He was as suspitious distrustfull and cruell as euer any was He did not allow the prince his sonne to speake with the Infanta his daughter but by permission and in the presence of their gouernors The jealousie of Soueraigne power makes no distinction of person nor spareth not his owne bloud as appeared by his owne sonne and Sultan Solyman caused his sonne Mustafa to bee strangled for that the Ianizaries made great acclamations of joy at his returne from the warres of Persia. Some write of him That besides the aboue named vices he was fearefull doubtfull close and a dissembler ambitious and proud beyond the condition of man and nothing religious of his word in matters of Estate the duke of Vilhermosa and the marquesse of Fuentes are good witnesses he put them to death after that he had pardoned them the reuolt of Arragon And those words which he spake in his last instruction to his sonne speaking of the Low Countries doe verifie it It is true said hee I haue giuen them to your sister but it imports not you haue an hundred â—â—asions which you may vse in time His ambition appeared in that he affected the Empire by all possible meanes which not able to obtaine he sought the title of Emperour of Spaine yea some write That he was resolued to goe vnto the Indies to take vpon him the title of Emperour of America After all his ambitious proiects against Africke his attempts against England and Ireland and his intelligences with the Turkes Barbarians and Persians whom hee hath sought to diuide and to make vse of euen against Christian princes yet in the end he was forced to confesse That all the power and pompe of this world was meere vanitie He had foure wiues but he was vnfortunat in the first the which was Marie princesse of Portugall His wiues and children who bare him one sonne whose name was Charles but his life was short and vnfortunat and his end violent being charged by the Inquisition to haue thought ill of the Faith and to haue had intelligence with Chastillion Admirall of France and with the prince of Orange touching the Low Countries His second wife was Marie queene of England by whom hee had no issue His third was Elizabeth of France surnamed by the Spaniards the Queene of Peace who brought him two daughters the Infanta D. Isabella Clara Eugenia now Archduchesse of Austria and Ladie of the Low Countries and the Infanta D. Catherina Michelle who was duchesse of Sauoy His fourth wife was Anne of Austria daughter to the Emperour Maximilian and his owne neece
by whome he had three sonnes and one daughter of the which at his death there remained onely the prince who was then called Charles Laurence but at his comming to the Crowne he was surnamed Philip the third He ended his dayes with an act of wisedome worthie of his long experience Princes cannot enter into their realmes by a better port than the loue of their subjects If their fathers be dead desired and lamented they must doe some great matter to mollifie this sorrow Painters are no more bound to represent the true lineaments of the face than princes are to represent their fathers vertues whose liuelie images they are Before his death hee made an Edict which could not be pleasing vnto his subiects who began to murmure and it seemed that they would not be so satisfied if they proceeded to execution Wisedome of the King of Spaine It was not made for that the king of Spaine had any desire to haue it executed and obserued but to the end he might giue the prince his sonne a good occasion to win the peoples hearts for he sayed presently that hee would neuer allow of the execution of that Edict and that he would breake his head that should first speake it the which hee spake so lowd as euerie man thought himselfe happie to liue vnder the command of such a prince who would proue better than his father We haue formerly made mention of a paper which the king drew out of a casket and deliuered to his sonne the which contained this instruction following My sonne Instruction of the King of Spaine to his Sonne I haue beene euer carefull to leaue you your Estate setled and in peace but neither the many yeares which I haue liued nor the assistance of princes my allies could euer purchase it I confesse that I haue spent in lesse than thirtie three yeares fiue hundred ninetie and foure millions of ducats all which haue bred me nothing but cares and troubles It is true I conquered Portugall but as France did easily escape me so may this be wrested from me I would to God I had followed the aduice of the Emperour Charles my deceased father of famous memorie or at the least that you would beleeue and follow mine I should then beare my crosses more willingly and should die with more content leauing you in this vallie of miseries Behold then what I leaue you for an euerlasting restament besides so many kingdoms and Estates that you may see as in a glasse after what maner you shall gouerne your selfe after my death Be alwayes verie watchfull of the alteration and change of States to make your profit thereby according to occurrents Haue a vigilant eye ouer them that are most familiar with you in councell You haue two meanes to entertaine your realmes of Spaine the one the present gouernement the other the trade to the East and West Indies As for the gouernement you must either relie vpon the nobilitie or vpon the Clergie If you leane vnto the Church-men keepe the other in awe as I haue done but if you fortifie your selfe with the nobilitie shorten the reuenues of the Clergie as much as you may If you seeke to countenance them alike they will consume you and trouble your realms whereof you shall neuer see a finall conclusion Consideration of Forraine Princes If you will make good vse of the nobilitie my aduice is that you keep good correspondencie with the Low Countries for they are friends to the French English and some princes of Germanie therein you can haue little assistance from Italie Poland Sueden Denmark or Scotland The king of Scotland is poore Denmarke drawes his reuenues from foreine nations Sueden is euer in faction and not well situated the Polonians are alwaies masters of their kings Italie although it bee rich yet is it far off and the princes are of diuers humors On the other side the Low Countries are populous rich in shipping constant in labour diligent in search hardie to vndertake and willing to endure It is true I haue giuen these prouinces to your sister but it imports not there are an hundred euasions whereof in time you may make your profit The chiefe are that you keepe your selfe alwaies gardian to her children and that there be no alteration concerning religion for these two points taken away you are quite depriued of those countries And then will some other princes present themselues and bind them vnto them by some meanes which may proue your ruine If you thinke to fortifie your selfe against this by the Clergie you shall purchase many enemies I haue tried yet keepe good correspondencie with the Popes Aduice touching the Pope be bountifull and kind vnto them entertain such cardinals as they fauour most and labour to beare a sway in the Conclaue Keepe friendship with the bishops of Germanie but commit not the distribution of their pensions to the Emperor Let them know you they will serue you the more willingly and will receiue your presents more thankfully Draw not any neere vnto you that are of base condition neither respect the nobilitie and commons alike for seeing I must now speake the truth their pride is great they are verie rich they must haue what they desire they will be burthensome vnto you and in the end will be your masters Serue your selfe then with such as are of the noblest families and aduance them to preferments of great reuenues the common sort are not so needfull for they will procure you a thousand discontents which will consume you Beleeue not any of them if they be not of qualitie Free your selfe from English spies and French pensions Imploy some of the noblemen of the Low Countries confidently whom you shall haue bound vnto you by fealtie Councel touching the Indies As for the Nauigation of the East and West Indies therein consists the strength of the kingdome of Spaine and the meanes to curbe Italie from the which you shall with much difficultie restraine France and England their power is great they haue many mariners the seas are spatious their marchants too wealthie their subiects too greedie of gaine and their seruants too faithfull I haue excluded the Low Countries but I feare in time mens humors may change and therefore you must often change your ministers at the West Indies Such as you call home make them of your Councel for the Indies and so in my opinion you shal neuer be circumuented but both the one and the other will acquaint you with the gaine aspiring to more honour See how the English seeke to depriue you of that commoditie they are mightie at sea both in men and shipping As for the French I doe not much feare them Fortifie your selfe with them of the Low Countries although they be partly heretikes and would continue so with this prouiso That they shall freely sell their marchandise in Spaine and Italie paying the kings customes and other dueties And in taking pasports to
saile to the East and West Indies let them put in caution take an oath to discharge their goods in Spaine at the returne of their ships vpon paine of punishment if they infringe this order the which I think they will willingly offer to obserue By this means the riches of the Indies and Spaine shall haue free commerce with the Low Countries whereby both France and England shall be disappointed My son I could prescribe you greater designes for the conquering of kingdoms but you shal find in my studie such aduertisements discourses as haue bin giuen me commaund Christopher de Mora to deliuer you the key presently lest those secrets shold fal into some strangers hands I did cause some briefs of those instructions to be burnt the 7 of September I doubt all are not supprest be carefull to seeke for them I haue this day added if you can win Antonio Perez that he may serue you in Italie or in some other of your Estates but suffer him not to returne into Spaine nor to go into the Low Countries Touching your mariage the instructions are in the custodie of the Secretarie la Loo Read this often that is written with mine owne hand Haue a watchful eye ouer your most secret counsellors acquaint your selfe with cyphers discontent not your Secretaries keep them alwaies imployed be it about matters of importance or otherwise make triall of them rather by your enemies than by your friends If you discouer your secrets to any familiar friend keepe alwaies the most important within your owne bosome The king of Spaine fearing that in his life time the mariage of his daughter with the Archduke Albert would not be consummated Archduke Albert goâ—s into Spaine and that after his death the Infanta Isabella would like better of the donation than the mariage hee tied her vnto it with strict conditions desiring aboue all things that she should liue vnder the protection of the Crowne of Spaine whereunto this new alliance did particularly bind her Whereupon the Archduke gaue order for the gouernement of the Low Countries and prepared himselfe to goe into Spaine to marie the Infanta But the king of Spaine before his death had concluded a mariage betwixt prince Philip his son and Marguerite daughter to the Archduke of Austria of Gratz being younger sister vnto Marie who had bin promised vnto the prince but dyed before the consummation of the mariage Wherefore the Archduke Albert had commaundement to goe and receiue the said ladie Marguerite at Gratz and to conduct her into Spaine Being readie to goe on his journey hee receiued newes of the death of the king of Spaine yet hee went on his journey and passing by the countrey of Treues the Palatinat and the duchie of Wirtemberg into the limits of Bauaria he came into the countie of Tyrol being receiued in all places with great pompe and presents He meetes with the future Queene of Spaine and his traine discharged In this countie hee met with the ladie Marguerite of Austria and Marie of Bauaria her mother neere vnto the place whereas the Emperour Charles the fift and his brother Ferdinand king of Romans met in remembrance of which happie enteruiew there was a table of brasse hung vp for a monument and is yet to be seene which table doth represent them as they imbraced one another This ladie was attended on by 500 gentlemen of high Hungarie whereas the Archduke her father makes his chiefe residence Hauing joyned their troupes being about two thousand horse and three thousand fiue hundred foot they past by Bolsene and came to Trent the nine and twentieth of October where they spent some dayes to visit the reliques of Saints Then entring into the territories of Venice which was neere they were honourably receiued by two Senators at a village called Delce Venetians defâ—ay the charge of the future Queene of Spaine vpon the riuer of Adde where there was a bridge made by commaundement of the State for them to passe ouer They went on by small journeyes through the Venetians countrey who defrayed the charges of them and their whole traine ten dayes together Hauing past Verona they entred the duke of Mantouas country who came in post with ten noblemen to Ostia a small village vpon the riuer of Po to salute the queene Duke of MaÌ„toua entertaines the Queene of Spaine where there were many boats made readie among other there was a nuptiall barge verie sumptuously made and couered with tapistrie of siluer the which was diuided into chambers halls and cabinets The future queene her mother the Archduke Albert with some noblemen and ladies entred this barge where they found the tables readie furnished with all exquisit meats The rest of the traine past the riuer in three great boats vnto the other side whereas Rouere stands a towne belonging to the duke of Mantoua from thence going downe the riuer they were carried to Ferrara whereas the Pope was with many Cardinals whither he came after the composition of Faence with D. Caesar of Este. The Pope being certified of the queenes comming neere the towne Pope sendes a present to the Queene of Spaine hee presently sent forth two Cardinals Legats which were Aldobrandin and Saint Clement with a great number of Prelats and gentlemen Hauing gone three miles they receiued the queene verie honourably at a place called the islands euen as she landed in the name of the Apostolike Sea and of the Pope presenting vnto her in his name a rich caroch wherof all the yron-worke was gilt being drawne by six white horses in the which the queen her mother and the Archduke entred into Ferrara Without the citie gates the duke of Sessa Present sent by the King of Spaine to his Queene embassador for the king of Spaine presented vnto her in his masters name a litter couered with cloth of gold and richly appointed both in the yron-worke which was of siluer and gilt as of all other royall furniture hauing two white mules and the muleters in the like liuerie and withall a corroch with six pied horses Arriuall of the Queene of Spaine into Ferrara and two coach-men clad in cloth of gold which made a glistering shew At the port called Angels gate shee was receiued by two other Cardinals Sforce and Montalto and conducted into a house artificially made where shee was seated in a royall throne where she staied vntill the rest of the Cardinals came to visit and receiue her After this reception the queene was mounted vpon a white horse and â—he princesse her mother vpon the like which the Pope had sent them in that maner she entred the city being late vnder a canopie of cloth of siluer and betwixt the two Cardinals which had receiued her at the port There were a great number of coaches and wagons which went before with much baggage then followed two companies of horse hauing mourning weeds vpon their armes by reason of the late
death of the king of Spaine after whom followed a troupe of courteors on horsebacke then two other companies of horse sent from the Pope to receiue the Queene followed by such as serued the Cardinals and other noblemen After whom came a great number of gentlemen and noblemen verie gallantly appointed Such as carried maces of siluer which is the marke of a Cardinall being mounted vpon mules with solemne ornaments marcht before the companie of Cardinals who were attired in violet which is their accustomed habit to mourne in The Queene went betwixt the two Cardinals Sforce and Montalto hauing her Dutch gards about her and her mother with the Archduke Albertus following her After whom followed the great Constable gouernour of Milan the duke of Aumale the prince of Orange the earles of Egmont Gand Barlamont and Ligny with many other lords and ladies of great state and a great number of carroches and coaches full of ladies and gentwolemen In this order they came to the Emperours embassadours lodging passing vnder many triumphant Arches that were set vp in euerie street The king of Spaines spouse being come vnto the palace Entrie of the Queene of Spaine into the Popes Palace shee mounted vp betwixt two images of the two Apostles Saint Peter and Saint Paul princes of the Church which were set at the staires foot and then she retired her selfe into a chamber joyning vnto the which was the sacred Consistorie where the Pope was set in his Pontificall throne with his whole colledge of Cardinals where she stayed vntill the Oration was ended which was pronounced by Bernardin Lescot of Milan in prayse of the house of Austria and of the happie arriuall of the said future Queene After which she with her mother and the Archduke were brought in and suffered to kisse his Holinesse feet who receiued them graciously and gaue them his blessing After which the said future Queene was conducted to her cabinet which was prepared for her after a royall maner The next day hauing assisted at a Masse which the Pope himselfe did say the Queene her mother and the Archduke were feasted at the Popes owne table But the Sunday being the fifteenth of Nouember was the day appointed for the celebration of the mariage at which time they all left off their mourning weeds which they had worne for the death of the king of Spaine Mariage of the King of Spaine and put on their nuptiall robes where both princes and princesses and the whole Court shewed themselues so rich and sumptuous euerie one seeking to note his familie by the inuention of his liueries as the like had neuer been seene in Ferrara On the day appointed for this great ceremonie the Pope went before to the Cathedrall church being set in his throne with his Pontificall robes and diadem readie to say Masse The Queen being attired all in white after a royall manner and glistering with pearles and pretious stones of inestimable value being followed by her mother the Archduke and all the princes noblemen and ladies was so conducted as a bride vnto the same church by the Cardinals of Santiquatro and Farnese the which glistered being hung with cloth of siluer The Queene being set in a throne of cloth of gold vnder a cloth of Estate of the same and her mother with her the Archduke being also set in one of the same the Pope began the Masse After the Canticle had beene song the Queene was conducted neere vnto the Pope by the said Cardinals with her mother and a great troupe of ladies and in like manner the Archduke approached being followed by the princes and noblemen The king of Spaines procuration directed to the Archduke being read the Pope did consummate the mariage betwixt Philip the third king of Spaine in the person of Albert his vncle deputed by him to that end and appearing in his name on the one part and Queene Margâ—erite being present on the other She being conducted backe vnto the throne there was an acclamation of all the princes congratulating the mariage with wishes of all happinesse The Archduke staied still before the Pope 1599 vntill that the duke of Sessa came with the like procuration from the Infanta D. Isabella Clara Eugenia 〈…〉 which commission being read the said Infanta was maried by her Proctor to the Archduke Albert by the Popes hands Masse being ended the Pope caused the maried queene to approach neere the altar to whom he presented a consecrated rose all of gold the which his Holinesse doth commonly giue to queenes and princesses as a sword and a hat hath beene vsually sent by Popes to the chiefe princes of Christendome After which all the citie of Ferrara was full of feasts and joy for the solemnization of this mariage All places streets waies and houses both publike and priuat did ring with acclamations of joy the citie was full of maskes and dauncings and there was nothing omitted that might in any sort giue delight and contentment Hauing passed those few dayes which they remained at Ferrara in great joy and feasting they made preparation to goe to Mantoua The duke attended them at Rouere hauing sent foure companies of men at armes before who conducted the queene to Gouberne which is a castle situated vpon the riuer of Mince The queene of Spaines entrie into Mantoua there the queene going into the Bucentaure which was a verie stately gallie she was carried downe the riuer within a mile of Mantoua where landing she was entertained by the princes and then entred the citie in a Carrosse with her mother being honoured with pleasing sights in all places as she past The palace wherein she was to lodge was royally appointed but the Sunday after her arriuall there was a tragicall commedie represented vnto her beyond all admiration The duke of Mantoua entertained the queene so royally as besides the rich presents which he gaue he defraied 5000 foot and 4000 horse for the space of nine daies together The queene Entrie into Milan her mother and the Archduke going from Mantoua past by Cremona to Milan It were tedious to make repetitions of all the honours that were there done vnto the queene And for that Milan is now held by the king of Spaine they resolued to stay there and to attend the kings good pleasure being vnfit to passe into Spaine during the Winter season where the duke of Sauoy came to visit the queene with a gallant traine The greatest Monarches of the world are forced to giue time to time and to refer vnto it the accomplishment of their desires Their power be it neuer so absolute cannot make the seasons subiect to their wils neither aduance nor keepe them backe according to the commoditie of their designes If this could haue beene effected the queene of Spaine had not staied so long in Italie Queene of Spaine imbarks for Spaine the desire she had to see the king D. Philip 3 would haue giuen her wings to flie from
spoile the realme of Nauarre 929 Caia a small streame diuiding Castile from Portugal 938 Cadiz vnited to the crown of Castile 947 Capitulation betwixt king Fernand and Mahomet the Little 940 Causes of the D. of Alua's discontent 950 Causes of hatred betwixt the Spaniards and Flemmings 1126 Causes of the rebellion of the Mores of Granado 1138. Carc mos speech to D. Antonio 1216 Celts passe into Spaine 10 Celtiberians take armes for the Romanes 40 Ceremonies of the Barbarians when they are sutors 95 Celtiberians defeated by Fuluius Flaccus 109 Caesar disarmes Afranius and Petreus 114 Cession of the rights of Roussillon to the house of Aniou 509 Ceremonie at the K. of Nauars coronation 625 Ceremony in taking possession of Nauarre 693 Ceremony of the Order of the golden fleece 696 Ceremonies vsed at the taking of any towns from the Moores 904 Caesar Borgia Cardinall Bishop of Pampelona 953 he is made Duke of Valentâ—nois 963 Ceremonies at the swearing of the Archduke Philip and D. Ioane Kings of Castile 967 Christian religion among the Gothes 129 Christians persecuted in Affricke 166 Christians follow the Moores in their armes for spoile 168 Charlemagne made heire of Ouiedo and afterward reiected 181 Change of the Estate of Castile 195 Christians defeated by the Moores and the heire of Castile slaine 266 Change of Religion among the Arabians in Spain 301. Christians persecuted by the Mores in Spaine ibi Chiefe conuents of the Knights of S. Iames 318 Christians in pay with the Mores against the king of Castile 361 Children of King Thibaud the second 391 Charles of Aniou made k. of Naples Sicily 412 Charles Prince of Salerne defeated and taken by the Arragonois 421 Charles of Valois tefuseth to quit his right to Cattelonia 432 Christians defeated by the Moores 556 Charles king of Nauar a leper 606 Christians defeated by the Moores neere to Montexicar 674 Change of Bishops in Spaine 723 Choler of the king of Castile 732 Christians being victors are vanquished 736 Charles Prince of Viana cals himselfe King of Nauarâ—e 754 he is imprisoned by his father 793 hee is deliuered out of prison and poysoned by his step-mother 764 Charitie of K. Fernand and Queene Izabella 881 Christians defeated by the Moores 914 Chancerie transported from cite Real to Granado 877. Charge of Bishops in Castile 883 Chancelor of Arragon accused to haue sought to dishonor Queene Germaine 920 Cheures Gouernor to Charles Prince of Spain 925 Charles king of Spaine chosen Emperour of Germany called the fift 960 his departure out of Castile forced ib. his entry into Pampelona 973 his coronation at Bolonia 979. his going with an army to Tunis 987. his comming into Sicily 993. he goes with an army into Prouence 994. his voyage to Alger 1002. his constancie and pietie 1005. he sollicits K. Fernand his son 1034 he resigns the gouernment to his son Phil. 1041 he resignes the Empire to his brother 1076 hee passeth into Spaine to a solitarie life 1077. his death 1081 Christian slaues seaze vpon the castle of Tunes 990 Christians land with an army at Gerbe 1086 D. Charles Prince of Spaine grieuously sicke 1094 he is vnpleasing to his father 1126. he was vnable for women 1133 Charles Archduke of Austria sent into Spain 1137 Circuit of all Spaine 14 Ciuill warre in Arabia 165 Cid Ruis Dias returnes into Castile 250 Ciuill warres in Castile 351 Ciuill warres corrupt the best men 736 Clause in D. Alphonso's will prodigious 281 Clement of Launoy Viceroy in Naples 429 Clergy of Toledo deliuer the city to K. Henry 803 Clergie of Spaine fâ—eed from paying the tenth peny for their benefices 946 Clergie of Spaine helpe the king with mony 1111 Conâ—ectures that the Celtes were mingled with the Iberians 4 Course of the riuer of Ebro 15 Course of the riuers of Tagus and Guadiana 16 Contempt of militarie discipline followes a victorie 42 Councell of Carthage neglect Spaine thinking to get Italy ibid. Courage of Lucius Martius keepes the Romaines from despaire 48 Confidence of P. Cornelius Scipio sonne to Publius Scipio slaine in Spaine 51 Conâ—bates vpon furious ambition 67 Concord the ground of liberty 75 Contrebia taken by the Romaines 90 Colonie of Libertines 94 Conspiracie of Spaniards at Numantia 95 Corduba built by Marcellus 96 Combate betwixt Aemilianus a Spaniard 96 Couetousnes drew Lucullus into Spaine 97 L. Comodus Verus a persecuter of the church 121 Councel of Illiberis 121 Councels of Sardica and Syrmium 125 Constantine a tyrant 131 Councell at Toledo 136 Councell at Taracona Saragoffa and other places 137. Conspiracie of the son and mother-in-law against the father 141 Councell of Toledo 143 Councell of Seuile 144 Continuance of the Goths kingdom in Spaine 154 Councell of the Mahometists at Damas 164 Conquests of Alphonso the first and 3. King of Ouiedo 173 Confusion and ciuill warre among the Mores 223 Councels called in Nauarre 228 Combat of one Knight against another 246 Conquests of the King of Arragon vppon the Moores 249 Controuersies for ecclesiasticall matters decided by armes 255 Cowardize of the sonnes in law of Cid Ruis Diaz 263. Couetousnes of the Geneuois infamous 266 Conuersion of Moise a Iew 268 Confirmation of a peace betwixt Nauarre and Castile 293 Cordoua yeelded to the king of Castile ibid. Confirmation of the Order of Calatraua 311 Conuent for the Knights of S. Iames built 318 Colledges commanderies and Hospitals belonging to the Knights of S. Iames 319 Councell of S. Iohn de Latran vnder Innocont the third 348 Conuents of the Order of S. Dominicke built by the King of Castile 355 Contentions in Arragon 356 Confines of Murcia and Valencia 380 Cordoua surprized by the Christians 370 Contumacie of D. Alphonso king of Portugal 390 Councell at Lyons vnder Pope Gregory the tenth 399 Complaints and requests of King Alphonso to the Pope but in vaine 409 Courade poysoned by Manfroy 412 Conference of Deputies for the Kings of France Castile 429 Conditions of peace betwixt the King of Arragon and Charles of Naples a prisoner 432 Compromise betwixt the Christian Princes of Spaine 447 Coronation of Philip of Eureux king of Nauarre 478. Conditions betwixt the king of Castile and the Prince of Wales 569 Conditions of peace propounded by the King of Portugall to Castile 638 Conditions propounded by the duke of Beneuent 646. Councell of a Iew against Iewes 658 Councell of Constance 677 Combats not to be allowed among Christians 979 Conquest of the Canaries 680 Controuersie betwixt England and Castile for precedence 707 Conditions of peace betwixt Castile Nauarre and Arragon 712 Constable of Castile sent from the court for sixe yeares 721 Councell to arme a multitude dangerous 325 Confederates beseeged in Olmedo 729 Condemnation of the confederates 731 Constable restored to fauour and made Master of S. Iames 731 hee is charged and in danger to be slaine 741 his possessions 745. Complaints of the Arragonois oppressed 581 Complot betwixt king Iohn and Gaston
of Foix to ruine the right of Nauarre 770 Conspiracie against the Queene of Castile and Bertrand de la Cuena 779 Continuance of the warre in Cattalonia 786 Confederates in Castile contemne the Popes authoritie 779. they appeale from him to a generall councell 800 Contention for the Bishopricke of Siguenza 801 Courtesie well rewarded 804 Confession of Ioane Queene of Arragon at her death 810 Contempt of Iustice in Castile 821 Constable of Castile murthered bp the people 832 Contention betwixt king Fernand and Queene Izabella 847 Consultation touching the re-union of the royall reuenue 880 Confederates to the Duke of Viseo executed 910. Contention betwixt the Arch bishop of Toledo and the Queene of Castile 915 Columbus his first comming to the Kings of Castile 918. his first voyage to the Indies 945. hee is made Admirall of the Indies 948. his third voyage to the Indies 956. he with his brother are sent prisoners into Spaine 960. his fourth voyage to the Indies 970. his death 880 Councels are dangerous for the Church of Rome 883. Couetousnesse of a Spaniard controulled by an Indian 906 Conspiracie against king Fernand 912 Contention for the Master-ship of S. Iames 924 Contention for the towne of Areualo 924 Court of Parliament violated 948 Complaints against Cardinall Ximenes 949 Controuersie for the Earledome of Ribadeo 952. Coronation of the king of Castile the first of that name 960 Conference of Deputies touching the Realme of Nauarre ibid. Combat betwixt two Arragonois 968 Councell giuen to the Emperour by the Bishop of Osma 974 Colledge of Iesuites built at Ebora 977 Conference for the limits of Nauigation betwixt Castile and Portugal 978 Conditions imposed vpon the Elector of Saxony 1016 Constancy of the Elector of Saxony 1018 Contreras a rebel at Peru. 1034 Commendation of the Emperor Charles 1081 Councel of Trent 1094 Controuersie betwixt the French and Spaniards for precedence 1095 Commissioners appointed to order the Moores 1127 Confiderations of the Councel of Spaine 1133 Councellors about D. Iohn of Austria 1147 Conuoy defeated by the Moores of Granado 1152 Christians defeated by the Moores ibid. Commander of Castile disswaded D. Iohn from fighting with the Turke 1164. hee is sent to succeed the Duke of Alba in the gouernment of the Low countries 1178 Cruelty of a Grandfather 10 Cruelty and treachery of Lucullus 96 Cruelty auarice and infidelity of Valens against the Gothes 129 Cruelty of Fab. Maximus against the Spaniards 101 Cruelty of Agila against the Christians 140 Cruelty of Victeric to young Luiba 144 Cruelty of King D. Alphonso 414 Cruelty of Sancho King of Castile 435 Cruelty of D. Iohn of Castile 438 Cruelty breeds feare but not loue in subiects 504 Cruelties committed vpon the Iewes 632 Cruelty and couetousnesse to the Indians made religion odious to the vnbeleeuing 945 Cruelty of the sonne to his father and brethren 1020 Cruelty of the Marquis of Mendeiar 1144 Cruelty of the Xereffe Mahumet 1190 Cruelty of the Marquis of Santa Cruz to the French 1224 Custome to anoynt kings taken from the Hebrew 188 Custome to make women drinke first in Spaine 218 Custome antient and religious to purge themselues by oth 246 Cuenca taken from the Moores 320 Curse of the father vpon the sonne 417 Custome of Alaua 487 Cusco reuolts from Gonsaluo Pizarro 1030 Conquest of the Island of the Tercera's 1227 D DAmas the seat of the Caliphes 164 Desire of reuenge brutish 3 Description of Spaine 13 Description of Sardinia 22 Description of the Celtiberians 28 Defeat of the Carthagineans 44 Defeat of Spaniards 79 Defeat of Celtiberians 91 Despaire of the Numantins 108 Death of many learned Spaniards 119 Defeat of the Emperor Valent army and his miserable end 130 Defeat of Alaric 131 Defeat of Attila 133 Desire of reuenge in a woman damnable 134 Defeat of Sueues and death of Richiaire 135 Death of Ricarede and his vertues 144 Decree of the ninth Concile of Toledo 148 Decree made against the Iewes 152 Death of Mahomet 162 Defeat of Moores 174 Deeds of charity done by D. Ramir King of Leon. 203 Death of the seuen brethren of Lara very lamentable 214 Defeat of the Castillans and death of their Earle 218 Declyning of the Moores Monarchy in Spaine by their diuisions 220 Death of D. Sancho King of Nauarre 230 Detention of D. Garcia of Nauarre in Castile 237 Death of D. Garcia Sanches King of Nauarre 237 Deeds of almes done by the King of Castile 239 Debate for the Primacy of Spaine 252 Death of Cid Ruis Dias 263 Death of D. Alphonso the sixth 268 Death prodigious of D. Vrraca of Castile 280 Dexterity of D. Alphonso king of Castile 288 Debate among Bishops to inlarge their Dioceses 290 Death of the Emperor D. Alphonso 301 Death of D. Sancho the desired 304 Death of D. Raymond Berenger Earle of Barcelona 310 Defeat of Christians nere to Alarcos 329 Deeds of D Sancho the Strong 330 Deceit of Mary Queene of Arragon commendable 333 Descendants of the house of Champagne 334 Death of D Fernand of Nauarre 337 Death of D. Fernand sonne to the king of Castile 339 Death of D. Sancho King of Portugal 344 Death of D. Alphonso the noble king of Castile 347 Death of D. Henry king of Castile 352 Death of D. Aluar and D. Fernand de Lara 355 Death of D. Fernand king of Castile 381 Death of D. Alphonso Infant of Arragon 393 Death of the Infant D. Fernand de la Corde 410 Death of D. Iaime king of Arragon 411 Death of D. Sancho king of Castile 438 Death of Fernand king of Castile 458 Death of D. Pedro of Castile and D. Iohn his vncle very strange 463 Defeat of Pisains and Sardynians before Caillery 467 Death of Mary Queene of Castile 466 Death of D. Denis king of Portugal 469 Defeat of Nauarrois by Guispucoa 477 Death of D. Fernand heire of Castile 495 Defeat of Arragonois and Nauarrois by the Castillans 499 Defeat of the garrison of Logrogne by the Earle of Foix. 500 Death of Ximenes de Luna Archbi of Toledo 506 Defeat of the Castillan army and death of the Admiral 509 Death of Philip king of Nauarre 517 Decree against the king of Maiorca 521 Defeat of the king of Arragons troupes by his rebels 523 Debate betwixt Toledo and Burgos for precedence 527 Death of D. Alphonso king of Castile 528 Detention of the Prince of Nauarre in France 591 Death of D. Fernand king of Portugal 602 Deliuery of the Prince of Nauarre in fauor of the king of Castile 605 Death of young Galston of Foix. 606 Death of D. Pedro king of Arragon 619 Demands of Portugal to Castile 639 Demands of the Biscains to the King of Castile 640 Death of Pope Clement at Auignon 649 Death of Iohn king of Arragon 650 Death of the Archbishop of Toledo 663 Demands made by D. Henry of Castile to the Estates 666 Death of the two sonnes of Nauarre 667 Death of Pero Lopes of Ayala a
against the Infidels King Philip their master would ayde him with all his forces and withall protesting that if it were to preiudice Charles king of Naples he would take it ill to whom he made no other answer but that he had meanes sufficient to end the warre which hee had vndertaken without employing any others To Arnaud Roger Earle of Palliars who demanded of him in the name of the whole Nobilitie whether he meant to leade them he made a sharpe answer that if his left hand presumed to inquire too curiously of that which the right intended to do he would cut it off So the army parted from Tortosa beeing sollicited by Nicholas Copula and Raymond Portella In the meane time the French were slaine thorough out all the townes of Sicily Sicilian euensoag with such rage and hatred against the nation as whereas they knew any women to be gotten with child by the French they opened their wombes and slue both mothers and children for that they would not leaue any of their seed in the countrie Onely one French-man called William Porcelot Gouernor of Galataphimia was let go vntouched for the good opinion they had of his modestie and temperance And then D. Pedro arriuing at Palermo he caused himselfe to be crowned King in the yeare 1281. King Charles being desirous to be reuenged of this iniurie he led an army against Messina but he was repulsed into Calabria without any effect The king of Arragon left Queene Constance his wife in Sicily with three children D. Iames who was king of Sicily D. Frederick and D. Tolant establishing a Councell of Estate whereof the chiefe were Willyam Galseran a Cattelan Alain Leontine holding the place of chiefe Iustice of Sicily and chiefe author of their rebellion against the French Iohn Prochida and Roger de Loria his Admiral to whom hee appointed an army of 25. gallies but he wold haue in either of their two Captains one a Cattelan the other an Italian the marriners should be part Cattelans and part Italians but the rowers should be all Italians Hauing thus setled the affaires of this Realme hee returned into Spaine where he had many matters to attend for besides open force there past many scandalous books betwixt Charles King of Naples and D. Pedro king of Arragon so as not able to decide their quarrels neither by law nor armes they challenged one another with a certaine number of Knights of either part and this combate was allowed by the Pope an vnworthy thing for a Christian Prelate The place beeing appointed at Bourdeux in the king of Englands country a neuter-Prince in this cause King Charles came at the day appointed but he found not his aduersarie Wherefore hauing attended most part of the day in the place appointed for the combat and seeing no man appeare he returned The King of Arragon who had onely an intent to circumuent his enemy by the expectation of a combate and in the meane time diuert him from the war of Sicily had stayed in a safe place from whence he came vnknowne to Bourdeaux with great speed where attending vntill king Charles were parted when he thought he was far enough off he shewed himselfe in the place of battel as if hee had had a great desire to fight complaining that he had fayled where after he had made the protestations requisit in the like case he tooke an act of his presence from Iohn Graille Seneshall of Guien to whom he left his helmet his target his lance and his sword in witnesse of his appearance and that he had kept his faith and promise he returned with the like speed into Spaine and a little before the French and Nauarrois forraged Castile he arriued at Logrogno where he intertained a garrison in fauour of D. Sancho as we haue sayd For these subtilties Pope Martin who had succeeded Nicholas the 3. beeing a French-man borne did excommunicate the king D. Pedro giuing his Realme of Arragon to Charles of Valois second sonne to Philip King of France who with the Popes dispensation married Constance daughter to Charles Prince of Salerne the onley sonne to this Charles King of Naples causing a Croysado to be preached against this king D. Pedro. Whilst that Charles King of Naples was in Gascony the king of Arragons Admirall called Roger de Loria a Calabrois a very expert man in sea-fights came running along the coast of Italy with 45. galleys and many other vessels doing much harme so as this army being discouered at Naples approching so neere the citty as the souldiers might be heard prouoking the garrison by iniuries and casting of darts into the towne Charles Prince of Salerne issued foorth with 36. gallies and some other vessels against his enemies where there was a furious fight but the Admirall of Arragon was victor who tooke and carried away nine galleys with a great number of prisoners of note and amongst the rest Charles who would needes go foorth against the will of the Popes Legat Charles Prince of Salerne defeate and taken by the Arragonois and contrary to the commandement which his father had giuen him at his going into France not to depart out of Naples nor to hazard a battell either by sea or land in any sort whatsoeuer The desire of glorie prouoked it and brought him to this misery which cost many Noblemen their liues for the prisoners beeing brought to Messina he beheld with his eyes the heads of 200. Gentlemen cut off to reuenge the death of Conradin His father beeing returned to Naples found the affaires in a pittifull estate Reuenge of the death of Conradin of Suabe and liued not long after At his death there were two Legats in Sicile to treate of an accord with Queene Constance who was a wise and religious Lady but not able to draw her to any reason they did aggrauate the Excommunication against the King D. Pedro and interdicted the Sicilians the which did so incense them as running in a rage to the prisons where the remainder of the French were that had beene taken by Roger de Loria they sought to enter to murther them but the French made resistance so as these mutiners seeing there was no meanes to effect what they intended they set fire of the prisons and burnt them all After which there was an assembly of all the chiefe Magistrates of the townes of Sicile to resolue what was to be done with Charles Prince of Salerne and nine other Noblemen which were prisoners with him where they concluded that after the example of Conradin and the other Noblemen they must all dye Whereuppon wee may not let passe an act of Queene Constance full of pietie and courage for this Princesse hauing sent on a Friday morning to aduertise Charles to thinke of the saluation of his soule and that he was condemned to die after the same maner that Conradin had done he answered that hee tooke his death the more patiently for that hee should receiue it
his last acts Kings in Spaine mentioned in this eighteenth Booke ARRAGON 15. D. Martin 1. 16. D. Fernand 1. 17. D. Alphon 5. CASTILE and LEON 18. D. Iohn 2. and the 39. NAVARRE 32. D. Iohn 1. IN the reigne of King Henry the third it often appeered how vaine the enterprises of bad subiects are against a vertuous and innocent Prince for God did preserue this poore pupill from the ambitious rage of his Tutors Princes Prelats and great Lords of Castile ruining them by their owne discord And he did so much honour the royall Maiesty as when as this young Prince had taken vpon him the gouernment of the realme at the age of foureteene yeeres he deliuered them into his hands to punish them as their obstinate rebellion and ingratitude had deserued Being freed as we haue said of the Duke of Benauent the Queene of Nauarre and the Archbishop of Saint Iames and hauing by their example reduced the Earle of Transtamara and the Archbishop of Toledo to their duties there onely remained D. Alphonso Earle of Gijon his vncle who was reduced to that extremity as he was forced to vndergoe the censure of a strange Prince in a cause which concerned his honor his goods and his liberty the which he might haue enioyed with reputation yea much augmented his dignity if he had contained himselfe with modesty in the fauor of D. Henry King of Castile his naturall Prince According to the accord made at the seege of Gijon the King sent his Ambassadors to the French King to debate the causes he had to dispossesse D. Alphonso who hauing staied many daies in the court of France Proceeding against the Earl of Gijon the Earle of Gijon nor his Attorney appeering and the time of the assignation being expired they prepared for their returne when they had newes that their aduerse party was come to the coast of Brittaine and was comming towards Paris wherefore to giue more countenance to their cause they attended Being arriued hee spake with King Charles for his iustification accusing the King his Nephew that he sought to take his portion from him lying in Asturia Leon and Castile the which was asigned him by the deceased King D. Iohn his brother adding many other charges and excesse wherevnto the Ambassadors answered pertinently laying open the Earles ingratitude rebellion and conspiracy against the King his Lord and benefactor who had drawne him out of prison and restored him to all his goods the which King Iohn had iustly taken from him adding therevnto pensions Estates and honours and accusing him in particular of the violent vsurpation of the towne of Paredes of Naua and other tyranicall actions done by him hauing also refused to signe the truce of Portugal with many others acts of contempt and fellony concluding that hee ought to loose the Earldome of Gijon and to be wholy left to the discretion and will of the King his Lord so as in the proofes of these crimes exhibited by the Ambassadors in defence of their Princes actions hauing not any thing to reply publikely he gaue the Lords of the French Kings councell secretly to vnderstand that the ill will which the King his Nephew bare him incensed by his bad councellors who werre corrupt and mercenary proceeded from nothing else but that hee had alwaies opposed himselfe to the practises and secret intelligences which they had with the English in league with whom they would draw the King of Castile to the preiudice of the friendship and ancient alliance which was betwixt the houses of Castile and France wherefore he intreated them to deale so with King Charles as he would iudge fauorably of his cause causing his Estates and Lands to be restored to him againe promising all his life time to doe him good and loyal seruice The King desirous to reconcile Princes that wee neere in bloud caused the Ambassadors to be treated with about a prorogation of the assignation for they had protested that the time prefixt being expired through the Earles negligence and contempt to whom the King their master had caused three hundred thousand marauidis to be deliuered for the charges of his voiage and to take from him all excuse that they could no more appeere before him as before their Iudge yet they said that seeing the King of Castile their Lord had submitted himselfe vnto his Iudgment for the brotherly loue that was betwixt them notwithstanding that many of his councell had diswaded him holding it a disparragement for the soueraigne Prince to contend with his vassall and subiects before a strange Iudge and out of his country and iurisdiction They were of opinion that if the Earle Don Alphonso did willingly deliuer the towne of Gijon vnto the King of Castile and submit himselfe to his will and mercy that by his intercession the Earle should obtaine a safe conduit and assurance to come into Castile and so he should treat of his affaires more profitably then by any other course They withall made a request vnto King Charles in the name of the King their Lord that for the league which was betwixt the two Kings and realmes he would be pleased to command D. Alphonso to depart his country which the French King could not refuse and therefore he caused notice to be giuen vnto the Earle that he should retire himselfe commanding all Gouernors of Prouinces especially of port towns not to giue him any fauor or aide wherefore he went away in poore estate kept himself some daies about Rochelle The six monthes of truce concluded betwixt the King and him being many daies before expired and yet the Ambassadors had not written any thing concerning the conclusion of this sute there were some troupes of horse and foote sent about Gijon after which the King came with greater forces both by land and sea the which did so presse the place as the Contesse Donna Isabella of Portugal yeelded it compounding for her life and liberty and of some Knights that were within it and the deliuery of her sonne D. Henry whom the King held in hostage In the meane time letters came out of France from the Ambassadors contayning what had past in this cause wherewith the King was wel satisfied The miserable Countesse Isabella daughter to D. Fernand King of Portugal being destitute of all meanes went into France to her husband D. Alphonso who was poore Gijon yeelded vnto the King and the Earle dispossest and banished into France and without any helpe or fauour but from the Vicontesse of Touars in whose country he liued in the towne of Marant After the taking of Gijon the King went to Seuile to treat a truce with the Moores being sollicited by King Mahumet then reigning in Granado the third after the death of Mahumet the old who was bruted to haue poisoned the King D. Henry the second and this was his succession Mahumet Guadix the tenth King of Granado MAhumet surnamed Guadix after the death of Mahumet the Old his